may be rendred thus I will put a Spirit within him so that he shall hear a rumour and return c. For by Spirit is many times understood an Imagination or Inclination or Affection in which sense we read of the Spirit of fear 2 Tim. 1. 7. Of the Spirit of jealousie Numb 5. 14. Of the Spirit of slumber Rom. 11. 8. Or a Spirit against for so the Hebrew Position Beth is oft used as hath been noted before him Of whom this Word is elsewhere used as Iudg. 9. 23. 1 Sam. 16. 14 23. 1 King 22. 23. as it is also given to Man's Soul Iob 12. 10. Eccles. 12. 7. which is a Spiritual Substance as the Angels are And this Interpretation seems most agreeable to the design of this Verse which is in brief to represent all the Judgments of God which were to befall him and which are related in the following History and therefore all the other Particulars being contained in the following Branches of this Verse the tidings of Tirhakah ver 9. in these words he shall hear a rumour his returning to his own Land and being slain there ver 36 37. in the next words it seems most probable That the chiefest of all the Judgments to wit the Destruction of 185 thousand Soldiers in one night ver 35. is not omitted here but expressed in the first branch of the Verse and the Spirit here is the same thing which is here called an Angel this latter Word being there used to limit and explain the former which otherwise was of a doubtful signification and he shall hear a rumour and shall return to his own land and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land 8 ¶ So Rab-shakeh returned i To the King to give him an account of the Treaty and to advise with him what was further to be done leaving behind him the Army under the other Commanders mentioned Chap. 18. 17. as is most probable from the other threatning Message here following which would have been very unsuitable if his Siege had been raised and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah for he had heard that he was departed from Lachish k Not being able to take it 9 And when he heard say of Tirhakah king of Ethiopia l Heb. of Chush i. e. Either 1. of Arabia as that Word is most commonly meant of which see the notes and especially my Latin Synopsis upon Numb 12. 1. Or rather 2. Of Ethiopia beyond Egypt Nor was there any need that he should force his Passage through Egypt which is objected against this Opinion by a very Learned Man because the Egyptians against whom this Sennacherib Warred as Heathen Historians Herodotus and Berosus relate and the Ethiopians were Confederates in this Expedition as Iosephus expresly affirms who lived above 1600 Years nearer the time when this was done than we and therefore was more likely to understand it Behold he is come out to fight against thee he sent messengers again unto Hezekiah saying 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah saying Let not thy God in whom thou trustest deceive thee saying Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria 11 Behold thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them utterly and shalt thou be delivered m No certainly never expect it such questions oft imply a denial as Gen. 18. 17. 12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed as Gozan and Haran and Rezeph and the children of Eden which were in Thelasar n Several places about or beyond Euphrates See Gen. 11. 31. Ezek. 27. 23. 13 Where is the king o Either 1. Their god whom he here calls their King because they looked upon him as their Protector and Governour which Kings are or should be to their People Or rather 2. Their King properly so called And as before he compared their gods with the God of Ierusalem so now he compares their kings with King Hezekiah and by both intends to perswade them that neither their God nor their King was able to save them out of his Hand of Hamath and the king of Arpad and the king of the city of Sepharvaim of Henah and Ivah p Of which see the notes on Chap. 18. 34. 14 ¶ And Hezekiah received the letter of the hand of the messengers and read it And Hezekiah went up into the house of the LORD q i. e. Into the Court of the Temple for further he might not enter and spread it before the LORD r i. e. Before the Ark or Temple which ââ¦e did not to acquaint God but to strengthen his own Faith and quicken himself to Prayer 15 And Hezekiah prayed before the LORD and said O LORD God of Israel * 1 Sam. 4. 4. which dwellest between the cherubims thou art the God even thou alone of all the kingdoms of the earth thou hast made heaven and earth 16 LORD bow down thine ear and hear open LORD thine eyes and see and hear the words of Sennacherib which hath sent him s i. e. The Messenger who brought this Railing Letter ver 14. Or Rabshakeh who was easily understood out of the former Chapter although he would not do him the honour to name him or sent it to wit This Letter to reproach the living God 17 Of a truth LORD the kings of Assyria have destroyed the nations and their lands 18 And have â¡ Heb. given cast their gods into the fire for they were no gods but the work of mens hands wood and stone therefore they have destroyed them 19 Now therefore O LORD our God I beseech thee save thou us out of his hand that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the LORD God even thou onely 20 ¶ Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah saying Thus saith the LORD God of Israel That which thou hast prayed to me against Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard t i. e. Accepted it and will answer it A common Synecdoche 21 This is the word that the LORD hath spoken concerning him The virgin u So he calls Zion or Ierusalem partly because she was pure in good measure from that gross Idolatry wherewith other people were defiled which is called Spiritual Whoredom partly to signifie that God would defend her from that Rape which Sennacherib intended to commit upon her with no less Care and Zeal than Parents do their Virgin Daughters from those who seek to Force and Deflour them and partly to intimate That as she had not yet been Forced and taken by her Barbarous Enemies so she should still retain her Virginity in spight of his Attempts against her the daughter of Zion x i. e. The People of Zion i. e. as it follows of Ierusalem so called Synecdochically from the Mountain and City of Zion which was an eminent part
following Chapters is for the substance of it and almost wholly in the same words contained 2 Kings chap. 18. 19. 20. It is fitly inserted here to explain and confirm some of the foregoing Predictions It may seem to have been first Written by this Prophet and from him to have been taken into the Book of Kings to compleat that History CHAP. XXXVII 1. ANd * 2 Kin. 19. 1. c. it came to pass when king Hezekiah heard it that he rent his clothes and covered himself with sackcloth and went into the house of the LORD 2. And he sent Eliakim who was over the houshold and Shebna the scribe and the elders of the priests covered with sackcloth unto Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz 3. And they said unto him Thus saith Hezekiah This day is a day of trouble and of rebuke and of â Or provocation blasphemy for the children are come to the â Heb. breach or breaking place that is the mouth of the Womb. birth and there is not strength to bring forth 4. It may be the LORD thy God will hear the words of Rabshakeh whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the living God and will reprove the words which the LORD thy God hath heard wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that is â Heb. found left 5. So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah 6. And Isaiah said unto them Thus shall ye say unto your master Thus saith the Lord Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard wherewith the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me 7. Behold I will â Or put a spirit into him send a blast upon him and he shall hear a rumour and return to his own land and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land 8. So Rabshakeh returned and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah for he had heard that he was departed from Lachish 9. And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king of Ethiopia He is come forth to make war with thee and when he heard it he sent messengers to Hezekiah saying 10. Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Iudah saying Let not thy God in whom thou trustest deceive thee saying Ierusalem shall not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria 11. Behold thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them utterly and shalt thou be delivered 12. Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed as Gozan and Haran and Rezeph and the children of Eden which were in Telassar 13. Where is the king of Hamath and the king of Arphad and the king of the city of Sepharvaim Hena and Ivah 14. And Hezekiah received the letter from the hand of the messengers and read it and Hezekiah went up unto the house of the LORD and spread it before the LORD 15. And Hezekiah prayed unto the LORD saying 16. O LORD of hosts God of Israel that dwellest between the cherubims thou art the God even thou alone of all the kingdoms of the earth thou hast made heaven and earth 17. Incline thine ear O LORD and hear open thine eyes O LORD and see and hear all the words of Sennacherib which hath sent to reproach the living God 18. Of a truth LORD the kings of Assyria have laid wast all the â Heb. lands nations and their countreys 19. And have â Heb. given cast their gods into the fire for they were no gods but the work of mens hands wood and stone therefore they have destroyed them 20. Now therefore O LORD our God save us from his hand that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the LORD even thou onely 21. Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent unto Hezekiah saying Thus saith the LORD God of Israel Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Sennacherib king of Assyria 22. This is the word which the LORD hath spoken concerning him The virgin the daughter of Zion hath despised thee and laughed thee to scorn the daughter of Ierusalem hath shaken her head at thee 23. Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice and lifted up thine eyes on high even against the holy One of Israel 24. â Heb. by the hand of thy servants By thy servants hast thou reproached the Lord and hast said By the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the mountains to the sides * Jer. 22. 6 7. of Lebanon and I will cut down â Heb. the talness of the Cedars thereof and the choice of the fir-trees thereof the tall cedars thereof and the choice fir-trees thereof and I will enter into the height of his border and â Or the forrest and his fruitful field the forrest of his Carmel 25. I have digged and drunk water and with the sole of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of the â Or fenced and closed besieged places 26. â Or hast thou not heard how I have made it long ago and formed it of ancient times should I now bring it to be laid wast and defenced cities to be ruinous heaps Hast thou not heard long ago how I have done it and of ancient times that I have formed it now have I brought it to pass that thou shouldst be to lay wast defenced cities into ruinous heaps 27. Therefore their inhabitants were â Heb. short of hand of small power they were dismayed and confounded they were as the grass of the field and as the green herb as the grass on the house tops and as corn blasted before it be grown up 28. But I know thy â Or sitting abode and thy going out and thy coming in and thy rage against me 29. Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is come up into mine ears therefore will I put my hook in thy nose and my bridle in thy lips and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest 30. And this shall be a sign unto thee Ye shall eat this year such as groweth of it self and the second year that which springeth of the same and in the third year sow ye and reap and plant vineyards and eat the fruit thereof 31. And â Heb. the escaping of the house of Judah that remaineth the remnant that is escaped of the house of Iudah shall again take root downward and bear fruit upward 32. For out of Ierusalem shall go forth a remnant and â Heb. the escaping they that escape out of mount Zion the * 2 Kin. 19. 31. Chap. 9. 7. zeal of the LORD of hosts shall do this 33. Therefore thus saith the LORD concerning the king of Assyria He shall not come into this city nor shoot an arrow there nor come before it with shields nor cast a bank against it 34 By the
on 1 King 7. 40 c. and the â Or bowls basons and Huram â Heb. finished to make finished the work that he was to make for king Solomon for the house of God 12 To wit the two pillars and * 1 Kin. 7. 41. the pommels and the chapiters which were on the top of the two pillars and the two wreathes to cover the two pommels of the chapiters which were on the top of the pillars 13 And four hundred pomegranates on the two wreathes two rows of pomegranates on each wreath to cover the two pommels of the chapiters which were â Heb. upon the face upon the pillars 14 He made also bases and â Or caldrone lavers made he upon the bases 15 One sea and twelve oxen under it 16 The pots also and the shovels and the flesh-hooks and all their instruments did Huram his father g i. e. Solomons Father the Relative being put before the Antecedent which is not unusual in the Hebrew Tongue And he is so called here because Solomon usually called him by that name out of that great Respect which he bare to him for his Excellent Art and Service which he did for him it being usual to call great Artists and Inventers of things by this Name of which see Gen. 4. 20 21. Or Huram Abiu or Abif a Man so called or Huram Abi as ch 2. 13. make to king Solomon for the house of the LORD of â Heb. made bright or scoured bright brass 17 In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them in the â Heb. thicknesses of the ground clay ground between Succoth and Zeredathah 18 Thus Solomon made all these vessels in great abundance for the weight of the brass could not be found out 19 And Solomon made all the vessels that were for the house of God the golden altar also and the tables whereon the â Heb. bread of faces shew-bread was set h Which were of Gold and so are distinguished from those ten Tables mentioned v. 8. which seem to have been made of Silver Compare 1 Chron. 28. 16. 20 Moreover the candlesticks with their lamps that they should burn after the manner i According to the Prescription of God to and by Moses before the oracle of pure gold 21 And the flowers and the lamps and the tongs made he of gold and that â Heb. perfections of gold perfect gold 22 And the snuffers and the â Or bowls basons and the spoons and the censers of pure gold and the entry of the house the inner doors thereof for the most holy place and the doors of the house of the temple were of gold k To wit in part they were made of Wood 1 King 6. 30. 2 King 18. 16. but covered with Golden Plates CHAP. V. 1 THus all the work that Solomon made for the house of the LORD was finished * 1 Kin. 7. 51. And Solomon brought in all the things that David his father had dedicated and the silver and the gold a Or even as that particle is oft understood the Silver and the Gold the Remainder of those vast Sums mentioned 1 Chron. 22. 14. and all the Instruments put he among the treasures of the house of God 2 * 1 King 8. 2 c. Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel b Of this and the following Verses see the Notes on 1 King 8 1 c. and all the heads of the tribes the â Or rulers of the families So Gr. chief of the fathers of the children of Israel unto Jerusalem to bring up the ark of the covenant of the LORD out of the city of David which is Zion 3 Wherefore all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto the king in the feast which was in the seventh month 4 And all the elders of Israel came and the Levites took up the ark 5 And they brought up the ark and the tabernacle of the congregation and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle these did the priests and the Levites bring up 6 Also king Solomon and all the congregation of Israel that were assembled unto him before the ark sacrificed sheep and oxen which could not be told nor numbred for multitude 7 And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the LORD unto his place to the oracle of the house into the holy place even under the wings of the cherubims 8 For the cherubims spread forth their wings over the place of the ark and the cherubims covered the ark and the staves thereof above 9 And they drew out the staves of the ark that the ends of the staves were seen from the ark before the oracle but they were not seen without And â Or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Kin. â⦠â⦠there it is unto this day c When this History was first written not when it was reviewed by Ezra who made some Additions to it For after the Return from Babylon neither Staves nor Ark were any more seen or heard of 10 There was nothing in the ark save the two tables which Moses * Deut. 10. 2 5. put therein at Horeb â Or ãâã when the LORD made a covenant with the children of Israel when they came out of Egypt 11 And it came to pass when the priests were come out of the holy place for all the priests that were â Heb. ãâã present were sanctified and did not then wait by course d According to Davids Appointment 1 Chron. 24. 25. which was onely for the Ordinary Service but in Extraordinary Solemnities such as this eminently was they all came together 12 * 1 Chr. 25. â⦠And also the Levites which were the singers all of them of Asaph of Heman of Jeduthun with their sons and their brethren being arrayed in white linen having cymbals and psalteries and harps stood at the east-end of the altar and with them an hundred and twenty priests sounding with trumpets 13 It came even to pass as the trumpeters and singers were as one to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the LORD and when they lift up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of musick and praised the LORD saying * Psal. 136. For he is good for his mercy endureth for ever that then the house was filled with a cloud even the house of the LORD 14 So that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud for the glory of the LORD had filled the house of God CHAP. VI. 1 THen * 1 Kin. 8. 1â⦠c. said Solomon a This whole Chapter for the Substance and almost all the Words of it are explained in the Notes on 1 King 8. The LORD hath said that he would dwell in the * Lev. 16. 2. Exod. 20. 21. thick darkness 2 But I have built an house of habitation for thee and a
speaks both these words and all the rest of this Psalm in his own Name and Person And David might well call them his People either because they were his Friends and Favourers Or because he being anointed their King they were consequently his People Or because he was now actually their King and so they were actually his People For some conceive that this Psalm was made in the time and upon the occasion of Absalom's Rebellion as they eat bread p i. e. With as little regret or remorse and with as much greediness and delight and Constancy too as they use to eat their Meat The Particle as is here understood as it is Psal. 125. 2. Prov. 26. 9. and in many other places and call not upon the LORD q They are guilty not only of gross Injustice and Oppression towards men but also of horrid Impiety and Contempt of God whose Providence they deny and whose Worship they wholly neglect and despise 5. There r i. e. In the place or upon the spot where they practised these Insolencies God struck them with a panick fear Or Then i. e. In the height of their Tyranny and prosperous Impiety when they seemed to have no cause for it An Adverb of Place for an Adverb of Time of which there want not Examples in Scripture and other Authors as hath been noted before Or thence as this Particle is rendered Gen. 2. 10. and 49. 24. Isa. 65. 20 i. e. From that time or for that Cause as some take it and it may be taken Iob 35. 12. Psal. 36. 12. i. e. For this their contempt of God and manifest injury to Men. â Heb. they feared a fear were they in great fear s From their own guilty Consciences and the just Expectation of divine Vengeance Heb. They feared with fear i. e. Vehemently where there was no cause of fear as is here implied for they are now supposed to be in a State of Power and Tyranny as is expressed in the Parallel place Psal. 53. 5. Or they shall be greatly afraid the past Tense being put for the future Prophetically for t For they remembred what a potent Adversary they had and therefore had cause enough to fear Or Bââ¦t as this Particle is taken Gen. 45. 8. Psal. 37. 20. Eccles. 2. 10. and 6. 2. So he describes the contrary and safe Condition of the Righteous Or when as it oft signifies and so it Answers to the then in the beginning of the Verse when God shall once appear for his People a dreadful Horror shall seize upon their wicked Enemies God is in the generation of the righteous u i. e. Among them with his gracious and powerful Presence to defend them and to fight against their Enemies Or God is for c. as the Hebrew beth oft signifies that is God is on their side and therefore their Enemies have great cause to tremble 6. * Psal. 22. 7. 8. Ye have shamed x i. e. Desired and endeavoured to bring it to Shame or disappoint it Comp. Psal. 6. 10. Or ye have reproached or derided it as a foolish thing the counsel of the poor y i. e. The cause which he hath taken to defend himself which is not by lying and flattery and violence and all manner of Wickedness which is your Counsel and usual Practice but by trusting in God and keeping his way and calling upon his Name because z This was the ground of their Contempt and Scorn that he lived by Faith in Gods promise and Providence Or but as in the foregoing Verse So there seems to be an Elegant and fit Opposition You reproach them but God will own and Protect them and justifie their Counsel which you deride the LORD is his refuge 7. â Heb. ãâã ãâã ãâã c. Psal. 53. 6. O that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion â These words directly and immediately Concern the deliverance of the People of Israel out of that sinful and deplorable Estate in which they now were which having described in the Body of the Psalm he concludes after his manner with a prayer to God to hear and help them out of Zion where the Ark then was whence God used to hear and Answer his Peoples prayers But ultimately and principally they Design a further even the spiritual Redemption and Salvation of all Gods Israel by the Mââ¦ssias as may appear by divers Considerations 1. That the Ancient Jews did thus understand it and among others Ionathan's Targum or Paraphrase on the Bible expound it thus I do not expect Gideon's Salvation which was but Corporeal nor that of Sampson but the Salvation of the Messias With whom agrees the Targum of Ierusalem 2. That the Doctrine of Israel's Redemption or Salvation by Christ was very well known as to other ancient Patriarchs Iob 8. 56. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12. so particularly to David of whom it is expresly said that he knew and ââ¦oresaw this Mystery Act. 2. 30 31. in whose Book of Psalms there are divers and very distinct and clear Prophecies of it as we have in part seen upon Psal. 2. and 8. and shall see more fully and Evidently hereafter 3. That David and other holy Prophets in the midst of their sad Thoughts and Fears and Troubles did usually Comfort themselves with the Promise and Expectation of the Messias by whom and by whom alone they should receive that plenary Salvation for which they groaned of which it is thought we have one instance Gen. 49. 18. but we have many unquestionable Instances in the Prophecy of Isaiah as Ch. 7. 14. and 9. 6. c. And this Course might be the more seasonable for David because he speaks here of his Troubles after he was settled in his Kingdom as may be gathered from the mention of Zion where the Ark was not till that time and possibly of the sad and sinful State of his Kingdom during Absolom's Rebellion and therefore finding himself so strangely disappointed of that Peace and Happiness which he Confidently expected when once he came to the Kingdom and wisely and justly presaging that his Children and the following Generations of Israelites for the same Causes were likely to meet with the same or greater Calamities than this he wearieth himself with the Expression of his Belief and desire of the coming of the Messias to save his People 4. To this also suits the mention of Zion because the Prophets knew and foretold that the Messias or Deliverer should first come to Zion and should set up his Throne there and from thence send forth his Laws and Edicts to the Gentile World as is positively affirmed Psal. 2. 6. and 110. 2. Isa. 2. 3 and 59. 20. Comp. with Rom. 11. 26 and in many other place 5. The following words agree only to this time wherein he speaks of bringing back the Captivity of his people with the universal joy of all Iacob and Israel which
he sees fit and necessary for them * 2 Kin. 19. 31. upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem I will â Heb. visit upon punish m Heb. visit to wit in wrath as before on v. 3. the fruit â Heb. of the greatness of the heart of the stout heart of the king of Assyria and the glory of his high looks n His insolent Words and Carriages proceeding from intolerable Pride of Heart 13 For he saith o Not onely within himself but before his Courtiers and others By the strength of my hand I have done it and by my wisdom p I owe all my Successes to my own Power and Valour and wise Conduct and to no other God or Man for I am prudent and I have removed the bounds q I have invaded their Lands and added them to my own Dominions as this Phrase is used Prov. 22. 28. Hos. 5. 10. of the people and have robbed their treasures r Heb. their prepared things their Gold and Silver and other precious things which they had long been preparing and laying in store and I have put down s Deprived of their former Glory and Power the inhabitants â Or like many people like a valiant man 14 And my hand hath found as a nest t As one findeth young Birds in a Nest the nest being put for the Birds in it as Deut. 32. 11. No less easily do I both find and take them the riches of the people and as one gathereth eggs that are left u Which the Dam hath left in her Nest. This is more easie than the former for the young Birds might possibly make some faint resistance or flutter away but the Eggs could do neither have I gathered all the earth x All the Riches of the Earth or World An Hyperbole not unusual in the Mouths of such Persons upon such Occasions and there was none that moved the Wing or opened the mouth or peeped y As Birds do which when they see and cannot hinder the robbing of their Nests express their Grief and Anger by hovering about them and by mournful Cries 15 Shall the ax boast it self against him that heweth therewith z How absurd and unreasonable a thing is it for thee who art but an Instrument in God's hand and canst do nothing without his leave and help to blaspheme thy Lord and Master who hath as great a power over thee to manage thee as he pleaseth as a Man hath over the Ax wherewith he heweth or shall the saw magnifie it self against him that shaketh it â Or as if a rod should shake them that lift it up as if the rod should shake it self against them that lift it up a Or as it is rendred in the Margin and by other Interpreters as if a rod should shake i. e. shall pretend to shake or should boast that it would or could shake which may easily be understood out of the foregoing words them that lift it up or as if the staff should lift up â Or that which is not wood it self as if it were no wood b As if a Staff should forget that it was Wood and should pretend or attempt to lift up it self either without or against the man that moveth it Which is absurd in the very supposition of it and were much more unreasonable in the practice Nor are thy Boasts less ridiculous 16 Therefore shall the Lord the Lord of hosts c The Sovereign Lord and General of thine and all other Armies send among his â Heb. fatnesses fat ones leanness d Strip him and all his great Princes and Commanders of all their Wealth and Might and Glory and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire e He will destroy his numerous and victorious Army and that suddenly and irrecoverably as the Fire doth those combustible things which are cast into it Which was fulfilled 2 Kings 19. 25. 17 And the light of Israel f That God who is and will be a comfortable Light to his People shall be for a fire g To the Assyrians who shall have Heat without Light as it is in Hell and his holy One for a flame and it shall burn and devour his thorns and briers h His vast Army which is no more able to resist God than dry Thorns and Briers are to oppose the Fire which is kindled among them in one day 18 And shall consume the glory of his forest i Of his great Army which may not unfitly be compared to a Forest either for the multitude of their Spears which when lifted up together resemble the Trees of a Wood or Forest or for the numbers of Men which stood as thick as Trees do in a Forest. and of his fruitful field k Of his Soldiers which stood as thick as Ears of Corn do in a fruitful Field Heb. of his Carmel Wherein it is not improbably conjectured by our late most Learned Mr. Gataker that there is an Allusion to that Brag of the Assyrian who threatens that he would go up to the sides of Israels Lebanon and to the forest of his Carmel and there cut down the tall cedars thereof Which though it was not uttered by the Assyrian till some years after this time yet was exactly foreknown to God who understandeth mens thoughts and much more their Words afar off Psal. 139. 2 3 4. and therefore might direct the Prophet to use the same Words and to turn them against himself Whereas thou threatnest to destroy Israel's Carmel I will destroy thy Carmel â Heb. from the soul and even to the flesh Job 14. 22. both soul and body l i. e. Totally both inwardly and outwardly both Strength and Lise Heb. from the soul even to the flesh Which may possibly signifie the manner of their Death which should be by a sudden Stroke of the destroying Angel upon their inward and vital Parts which was speedily followed by the consumption of their Flesh. See Isa. 37. 35 36. and they shall be m The State of that King and of his great and valiant Army shall be as when a standard-bearer fainteth n Like that of an Army when their Standard-bearer either is slain or rather flees away which strikes a Panick Terrour into the whole Army and puts them to flight 19 And the rest of the trees of his forest o The Remainders of that mighty Host. shall be â Heb. number Job 16. 22. few that a child may write them p That they may be easily numbred by the meanest Accomptant A Child may be their Mustermaster 20 And it shall come to pass in that day that the remnant of Israel and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob q Such Ieus as shall be preserved from that sweeping Assyrian Scourge by which great numbers both of Israel and Iudah were destroyed
14. in the courts of my holiness b As I have commanded Deut. 14. 23. in my Courts Holiness being put for God himself by a Metonymy of the Adjunct alluding to those anniversary Feasts and Thank-offerings that were to be eaten in those places about the Temple and perhaps in special to that part which was appropriated to the Priests implying herein that they should be all Priests and for ought I know here may be an allusion to the great Gospel-feast or Thank offering in the Lords Supper these Promises being not onely applicable to but do point at the Soul-protections and the Soul-provisions of the Church of Christ. 10 Go through go through the gates c It is doubled by way of Emphasis q. d. make hast to your own Land as if Cyrus should say get ye out of Captivity as soon as you will ch 48. 20. Or it may intimate an invitation issued out from them at Ierusalem to those that were scaââ¦tered about in the Captivity therein possibly typifying the going of Christs Disciples into the various parts of the World to bring those that were scattered up and down into the Church Or go meet the Gentiles whom God purposeth to bring into the Church that by pure Doctrine and your holy Lives they may be the sooner won * Ch. 40. 3. 57. 14. prepare-ye the way d Let them not have any obstructions in their way he seems to call upon others to prepare the way for them Thus Iohn was sent to prepare the way for Christ as was prophecied ch 40. 3. accordingly it is ordered to be cast up see ch 57. 14. of the people cast up cast up the high way gather out the stones e That there be no stumbling stone or offence in their way Or q. d. go to and fro and remove every scandal that they may boggle at Rom. 14. 13. The former notes the ãâã of their ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã before this the ãâã ãâã ãâã ââ¦o ãâã lift up a standard f Aâ⦠ãâã to Soldââ¦ers thaâ⦠usâ⦠ãâã up their ãâã ãâã the Army may know whââ¦er to ãâã from ãâã quarters See ãâã ãâã 22. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that it may be more viââ¦ble ãâã ãâã 11. 10 11 12. and ãâã ãâã Christ held ãâã in the preaching of the Gospel for the people g Or over the People 11 Behold the LORD hath proclaimed h This may be understood of Cyrus his Proclamation being thereâ⦠ãâã by God see 2 ãâã 36. 22 c unto the end of the world * Zech. 9. â⦠ãâã ãâã â⦠ãâã 1â⦠ãâã say ye to the daughter of Zion i i. e. To ãâã ãâã or the Church the sum of which Proclamation is in the following words Behold thy salvation k Either 1. The time of it is come chap 56. 1. 6â⦠1. Or rather 2. The Person that effects it thy Savior by a Meâ⦠my oâ⦠the Efficient Luk. 2. 30. cometh behold his * Ch. 4 1 Rââ¦v 22 12. reward is with him and his â ãâã ãâã work l i. e. the Reward due to the woââ¦k the same thing with the former see of this on ch 4â⦠10. Or his work is ready cut out for him which he is to do Or he will industriously sââ¦t himself about the work that is before him Iââ¦h 4. 34. and he is said to bring it with him viz. the reward that he will give to his true Worshippers Or he brings eternal Salvation with him or the Reward of Redemption which is the Subject of the next Chapter before him 12 And they shall call them The holy people m Or they shall be called or they shall be a peculiar separate People co 4. 3. the redeemed of the LORD and thou shalt be called sought out n Or one sound that was lost see Ezek. 34. 16. Or ãâã oââ¦t or ââ¦or as one in great esteem one that the Gentiles should seeâ⦠to join themselves withal so as to be one Church with ââ¦er That reproach should be wiped off from her that this is Sâ⦠ãâã ãâã man seeketh after Jer. 30. 17. Or cared for viz. by God whom he hath out of infinite Love gathered to himself a city not forsaken o See v. 4. The meaning is that thus they shall esteem the Gospel Church shâ⦠shall be accosted with such salutations as these are the Holy People the Rââ¦ned of the Lord c. CHAP. LXIII 1 WHo is this p In these two verses either the Prophet as in some vision or Exââ¦ly is put probably upon enquiry by God himself rather than by Christ or Micââ¦l or Iudas Macchabââ¦us as some have thought and the rather because this place doth thus suit best with chap. 59. 16 17. Or the Church makes enquiry and that with admiration who it is that appears in such a habit or posture v. 1. and why v. 2. that cometh from Edom q That is the Country of ãâã where Esau dwelt and Esau himself was sometimes called by this name Gen. 25. 30. and it is put Synecdoââ¦hically for all the Enemies of the Church as Moâ⦠is Isa. 25. 10. See the Notes * ââ¦v 1â⦠ââ¦3 with â ãâã ãâã died r Or ãâã Thus Christ is described Rev. 19. 13. and ââ¦o also ver 3. LXX the redness of Garments garments from Bozrah this that is â ãâã ãâã glorious in his apparel t Such as Generals are wont to march before their Armies in or great Conquerors that walk in state and Gallantry from their Conquests traveââ¦ing in the greatness of his strength u In or according to the Majesty of his Gate being an indication of the greatness of his strength and intimating that he hath throughly done his work and fears no pursuing Enemy as the Lion that keeps his Majestick Gate without the fear of any other Beââ¦st Prov. 3â⦠30. this notes the invincibleness of his Power and that it is his own strength he needeth not the help of Armies or other instruments and thus he will travel through all the Countries of his ãâã I that speak in righteousness x Here the Lord Christ ãâã ãâã answer wherein he both allerts hiâ⦠ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ââ¦orm what he hath promised and that he ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Râ⦠19. 11. and hereby also he distinguhneth himself from all Idol Gods Isa. 45 19. 20. mighty to save y I have power to accomplââ¦n Salvation as ââ¦owerful as faithful Iââ¦a 19. 20. s The Capital City of ãâã see further ch 34. 6. a parallel Text and Edoâ⦠and Bozra here are mentioned either 1. Not as relating to the places so called but by way of allusion to the Garments of this Conqueror Edom signifying Red and Bozrah a ãâã The one relating to his treading the Winepress and the other to the blood sprinkled upon his Garments v 3. the like manner of speaking you have Psal. 120. 5. Or rather 2.
Effigies Reverendi ad modum Viri Matthaei Poli qui huic seculo non minus ââ¦esiderabilis interyt quam ob scripta sua Critica et casuistica posteris charus futurus est Flere et meminisfe relictum est Printed for T. Parkhurst D. Newman I. Robinson B. Aylmer T. Cockrill B. Alsop ANNOTATIONS UPON THE HOLY BIBLE WHEREIN The Sacred Text is Inserted and various Readings Annex'd together with the Parallel Scriptures the more difficult Terms in each Verse are Explained seeming Contradictions Reconciled Questions and Doubts Resolved and the whole Text opened VOL. I. By the Late Reverend and Learned Divine M r. MATTHEW POOLE NEHEM 8. Verse 8. They Read in the Book in the Law of God distinctly and gave the sense and caused them to understand the Reading ACTS 8. Verse 30 31. Understandest thou what thou Readest How can I except some man shall Guide me LONDON Printed by Iohn Richardson for Thomas Parkhurst Dorman Newman Ionathan Robinson Brabazon Ailmer Thomas Cockeril and Benjamin Alsop M. DC LXXXIII THE PREFACE WHEREIN The Authors of the ensuing Annotations supplemental to Mr. Poole present to the Reader an Historical account of the Translation of the Scriptures into our English Tongue the mighty workings of Divine Providence conducive to it and the several Notes or Annotations which have been published and a particular Account of the Reverend Mr. Pooles and their present undertaking with the Reasons of it THE same Reason which teacheth us to conclude That there is a first Being and must be a first Cause and Mover whom we call God That it is he who hath made us and not we ourselves and that we are his people and the Sheep of his Pasture will also oblige us To enter into his gates with thanksgiving and into his Courts with praise and to be thankful unto him by fulfilling his will Which we cannot do without some Revelation of it to us God therefore having ceased to speak to men face to face as to Abraham and Moses c. which he never ordinarily did but to some particular Favourites we are by reason inforced to conclude that there are some Books in the World in which this Revelation is to be found The Church of God the Mother of us all hath constantly held forth the Books of the Old and New Testament which we have in our Bibles for this sacred Revelation which hath justly obliged all her children to look upon them as hung out to them for that use upon that Noble pillar the Church looking into them upon the Churches notice as the child does upon the Mothers telling it That is the Sun every reasonable man finds them of so venerable Antiquity and discerneth in them such stamps of Divinity In the majesty of their stile the purity of the matter the sublimeness and spirituality of the propositions contained in them the self-denial of the Penmen the heavenliness of the scope and end of those sacred writings the harmony of the parts the seal of miracles and principally in the mighty power and efficacy of them upon the souls and consciences of multitudes both for conviction and for support and consolation that he easily concludes This is the voice of God and not of man and looks back upon his mother the Church as a child upon his nurse thanking her for shewing him such a treasure and saying as the Samaritanes to their Countrey-woman John 4. 42. Now we believe these Books are the word of God not because of thy saying so but because we have looked into them our selves and find them of a different stile nature and matter and to have a different scope end power and efficacy upon the souls of men from what any other Writings in the World have Though the truth is that until a man comes to be fully perswaded of the truth of them from the same spirit that dictated them every soul will be as apt to waver in his faith as to them to be the Word of God as he in Tully who only believed the Immortality of the Soul from the reading of Platoes Book which if I remember right the Roman Orator expresseth in words to this sense I have read over Platoes book again and again but I know not how it comes to pass so long as I am reading I agree it but no sooner is the book out of my hands but de immortalitate animae dubitare coepi but I begin to doubt whether the soul be immortal yea or no. But how ever in one degree or other every Christian makes that the Principle of his Religion That the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament are the Word of God Some believe it more faintly and incertainly some more fixedly and firmly and accordingly the faith of persons as to them is more or less operative This Revelation of the Divine Will was made perfect gradually as it pleased God in succeeding times to reveal what was his secret will before but hid from ages So as if Chronologers compute right there were more then 1500 years passed betwixt the writing of the first book of Genesis by Moses and the Revelation which was the last by John and Divines generally judge that he sealed up the Book by those words Revelations 22. 18 19. So that as to things to be believed or done we are to expect no further Revelation When the mighty God even the Lord had thus spoken and God had thus shined out of Sion the perfection of beauty it was but reasonable that his people should come to the knowledge of what he had said that they might answer the end of the Revelation both by believing and obeying The Old Testament being wrote in the Hebrew Tongue when great multitudes of them by their captivity in Babilon had much forgotten or corrupted their own Language it was thought reasonable there should be a Caldaick paraphrase and the wisdom of Divine Providence provided a Septuagint Version as for the benefit of others so possibly of the Jews themselves the most of whom before Christs time were more Grecians then Haebricians and it is generally thought that all the Books of the New Testament were wrote in the Grecian Language When it pleased God that the Gospel should be preached to all Nations and the sound of it go to the ends of the Earth he so also ordered it that soon after true Religion came into any place some were stirred up to Translate those Holy Books into the Language of that Country and so far to assist them that though in many lesser things they failed through want of a knowledge of the just propriety of some words in Hebrew or Greek or the use of particles in those Languages yet they failed not in any thing whereby the Reader might be led into any pernicious error touching his Salvation and we shall observe the Pen-men of the New Testament giving such a deference to the commonly received Version in their times that altho the Septuagint Version which we have
of the north Psal. 4â⦠2. and more specially to wit on mount Calvary which was on the North and West side of Ierusalem before the LORD and the Priests Aarons sons shall sprinkle his blood round about upon the Altar 12 And he shall cut it into his pieces with his head and his fat and the Priest shall lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar 13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water and the Priest shall bring iâ⦠all and burn it upon the altar it is a burnt-sacrifice an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 14 And if the burnt-sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowles then he shall bring his offering of * chap. 5. â⦠turtle doves or of young pigeons z These birds were appointed for the relief of the poor who could not bring better And these birds are preferred before others partly because they were easily gotten and partly because they are fit representations of Christs chastity and meekness or gentleness for which these birds are remarkable The pigeons must be young because then they are best but the turtle-doveâ⦠are better when they are more grown up and therefore theâ⦠are not confined to that age 15 And the Priest shall bring it unto the altar and â Or ãâã off the head with the ãâã wring off a To wit from the rest of the body as sufficiently appears because this was to be burnt by it self as it here follows and the body afterwards ver 17. And whereas it is said Levit. 5. 8. he shall ââ¦ing his ãâã from his neck but shall not divide it ãâã that is spoken not of the burnt-offering as here out of the sin-offering in which there might be a differing ãâã his head and burn it on the altar and the blood thereof shall be wrung out â Heb. ãâã wââ¦ll at the side of the altar 16 And he shall pluck away his crop with â Or ãâã ãâã ãâã his feathers b Or with its dung or filth to wit contained in the crop and in the guts and cast it beside the altar on the East-part c To wit of the Tabernacle Here the filth was cast because this was the remotest place from the Holy of Holies which was in the West-end to teach us that impure things and persons should not presume to approach to God and that they should be banished from his presence by the place of the ashes d The place where the ashes fell down and lay whence they were afterwards removed without the camp See Levit. 4. 12. and 6. 10 11. and 8. 17. 17 And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof but shall not divide it asunder e Shall cleave the bird thorough the whole length yet so as not to separate the one side from the other and so as there may be a wing left on each side See Gen. 15. 10. and the Priest shall burn it upon the altar upon the wood that is upon the fire it is a burnt-sacrifice an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD CHAP. II. 1 AND when â Heb. ãâã any will offer a meat-offering a This was of two kinds the one joyned with other offerings Numb 15. 4 7 10. which was prescribed together with the measure of proportion of it the other of whââ¦h this plaâ⦠speaks was a distinct and separate offering and ââ¦as ãâã ââ¦o the offerers good will both for the thing and for the ãâã And the matter of this offering waâ⦠ãâã without ãâã ãâã corn cakes c. Now this sort of sacrifices were appointed 1. because these are things of greatest necessity and benefit to man and therefore it is meet that God should be served with them and owned and praised as the giver of them 2. in condescension to the poor that they might not want an offering for God and to shew that God would accept even the meanest services when offered to him with a sincere mind 3. these were necessary provisions for the feast which was here to be represented to God and for the use of the Priests who were to attend upon these holy ministrations unto the LORD his offering shall be of fine flour b Searched or sifted and purged from all bran it being fit that the best things should be offered to the best being and he shall pour oyl upon it c Which may note the graces of the Holy Ghost which are compared to oyl and anointing with it Psal. 45. 7. 1 Ioh. 2. 20. and which are necessary to make any offering acceptable to God and put frankincense thereon d Which manifestly designed Christs satisfaction and intercession which is compared to a sweet odour Eph. 5. 2. and to incense Rev. 8. 3. 2 And he shall bring it to Aarons sons the Priests and he e i. e. That Priest to whom he brought it and who is appointed to offer it shall take thereout his handfull of the flour thereof and of the oyl thereof with all the frankincense thereof * chap. 5. 12. 6. 15. and the Priest shall burn the memorial of it f That part thus selected and offered which is called a memorial either 1. to the offerer who by offering this part is minded that the whole of that he brought and of all which he hath of that kind is Gods to whom this part was paid as a quit-rent or acknowledgment Or 2. to God whom to speak after the manner of men this did put in mind of his gracious covenant and promises of favour and acceptance of the offerer and his offering See Exod. 30. 16. Levit. 6. 15. Numb 5. 26. upon the altar to be an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 3 And * chap. 7. 6. Eccl. 7. ââ¦1 the remnant of the meat-offering shall be Aarons and his sons â To be eaten by them Levit. 6. 16. it is a * Num. 18. 9. thing most holy g i. e. Most holy or such as were to be eaten onely by the Priests and that onely in the holy place near the Altar See Levit. 6. 26. and 7. 6 9. and 21. 22. of the offerings of the LORD made by fire 4 And if thou bring an oblation of a meat-offering baken in the oven h Made in the Sanctuary for that use as may seem from 1 Chron. 23. 28 29. Ezek. 46. 20. it shall be an unleavened cake of fine flour mingled with oyl or unleavened wafers anointed with oyl 5 And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baken â Or on a flat plate or slice in a pan it shall be of fine flour unleavened mingled with oyl 6 Thou shalt part it in pieces i Because part of it was offered to God and part given to the Priest and pour oyl thereon it is a meat-offering 7 And if thy oblation
yet were burning or rather 2. after it for the daily burnt-offering was first to be offered both as more eminently respecting Gods honour which ought to be preferred before all things and as the most solemn and stated sacrifice which should take place of all voluntary and occasional oblations and as a sacrifice of an higher nature and use being for expiation and atonement without which no peace could be obtained nor peace-offering offered with acceptance which is upon the wood that is on the fire it is an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 6 And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace-offering unto the LORD be of the flock male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lamb for his offering then shall he offer it before the LORD 8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering and kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregation and Aarons sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar 9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD the fat thereof and the whole rump e Which in sheep is fat and sweet and in these parts was very much larger and better than ours as is agreed both by antient and modern writers and therefore was fitly offered to God it shall he take off hard by the back-bone and the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards 10 And the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them which is by the flanks and the caul above the liver with the kidneys it shall he take away 11 And the Priest shall burn f i. e. The parts now mentioned and for the rest they fell to the Priest Levit. 7. 31. it upon the altar it is â Heb. the bread ãâã 16. chap. 21. 6. the food g i. e. The fewel of the fire or the matter of the offering It is called food Heb. bread to note Gods acceptance of it and delight in it as men delight in their food of the offering made by fire unto the LORD 12 And if his offering be a goat then he shall offer it before the LORD 13 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of it and kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the altar round about 14 And he shall offer thereof his offering even an offering made by fire unto the LORD the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards 15 And the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them which is by the flanks and the caul above the liver with the kidneys it shall he take away 16 And the Priest shall burn them g The parts mentioned among which the tail is not one as it was in the sheep because that in goats is a refuse part upon the altar it is the â Heb. bread food of the offering made by fire for a sweet savour All the fat h This is to be limited 1. to those beasts which were offered or might be offered in sacrifice as it is explained and restrained Levit. 7. 23 25. 2. to that kind of fat which is here above mentioned and required to be offered which was separated or easily separable from the flesh for the fat which was here and there mixed with the flesh they might eat Deut. 32. 14. Neh. 8. 10. is the LORDS 17 It shall be a perpetual statute for your generations throughout all your dwellings i Not onely at or near the Tabernacle nor onely of those beasts which you actually sacrifice but also in your several dwellings and of all that kind of beasts that ye eat neither fat k This was forbidden 1 To preserve the reverence of the holy rites and sacrifices 2. That they might be taught hereby to acknowledge God as their Lord and the Lord of all the creatures who might reserve what he pleased to himself 3. To exercise them in obedience to God and self-denial and mortification of their appetites even in those things which probably many of them would much desire nor * Gen. 9. 4. chap. 7. 23 26. 17. 10 14. Deut. 12. 16. 1 Sam. 14. 33. Ezek. 44. 7. blood l This was forbidden partly to maintain reverence to God and his worship partly out of opposition to Idolaters who used to drink the blood of their sacrifices partly with respect unto Christs blood thereby manifestly signified and partly for moral admonition about avoiding cruelty c. CHAP. IV. 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2 Speak unto the children of Israel saying * Num. 15. 24 If a soul shall sin a This must necessarily be understood of more than common sins and daily infirmities for if every such sin had required an offering it had not been possible either for most sinners to bear such a charge or for the altar to receive so many sacrifices or for the Priests to manage so infinite a work And for ordinary sins they were ceremonially expiated by the daily offering and by that on the great day of atonement Levit. 16. 30. through ignorance b Or errour either not knowing his fact to be sinful as appears by comparing ver 13 14. or not considering it but rashly and unadvisedly falling into sin through the power of some sudden passion or temptation as the Hebrew word signifies Psal. 119. 67. Compare Iob 19. 4. Psal. 19. 13. The words may be thus rendred in or about every or any of the commandements of the Lord which should not be done or which concern things that should not be done to wit in any negative commands And there is great reason why a sacrifice should be more necessary for these than for other sins because affirmative precepts do not so strictly and constantly bind men as the negative do and if a man through ignorance have neglected them he may yet recover his errour and fulfil them against any of the commandments of the LORD concerning things which â Heb. shall not be done ought not to be done c and shall do against any of them d Then he shall offer according to his quality which is here to be understood out of the following verses 3 If the Priest that is anointed e i. e. The High-priest who onely was anointed after the first time See Exod. 29. 7. and 30. 30. and 40. 15. Lev. 10. 7. Numb 3. 3. His anointing is mentioned because he was not compleat High-priest till he was anointed do sin f Either in doctrine or practise which it is here supposed he may do And this is noted as a blot and character of imperfection in the Priesthood of the law whereby the Israelites were directed to expect another and better High-priest even one who is holy harmless and separate from sinners Heb.
that conspiracy it is added ver 18. And a fire was kindled in their company the flame burnt up the wicked As for Num. 26. 10. which seems to oppose this opinion we shall see more on that place if God permit and all their goods 33 They and all that appertained to them went down alive into â Heb. Hââ¦ll the pit r i. e. Into the earth which first opened it self to receive them and then shut it self to destroy them and transmit them to further punishments and the earth closed upon them and they perished from among the congregation 34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them for they said Lest the earth swallow up us also 35 And there came out a fire from the LORD s i. e. From the cloud wherein the glory of the Lord appeared ver 19. to give sentence in this cause and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense 36 And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 37 Speak unto Eleazar t Rather than to Aaron partly because the troublesome part of the work was more proper for him and partly least Aaron should be polluted by going amongst those dead carcases for it is probable this fire consumed them as lightning sometimes doth others by taking away their lives and leaving their bodies dead upon the place the son of Aaron the priest that he take up the censers out of the burning u i. e. From among the dead bodies of those men who were burnt Burning put for those who are burnt as captivity for the captives Numb 21. 1. and poverty for the poor 2 King 24. 14. and scatter thou the fire x i. e. The cinders or ashes which are left in or near their censers yonder y i. e. Far from the altar and sanctuary into an unclean place where the ashes were wont to be ââ¦ast by which God shews his rejection of their services for they are hallowed z Either 1. by Gods appointment because they were presented before the Lord by his express order ver 16 17. Or 2. by Goâ⦠jââ¦st judgment because they together with the persons that used them were accursed and devoted by God and therefore were the Lords and to be imployed in any profane or common use as appears from Lev. 27. 28. But the first reason is the chief and is rendred by God himself ver 38. 38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls a i. e. Their own lives who were the authors of their own death and destruction Compare 1 King 2. 23. Prov. 20. 2. This he saith for the vindication of Gods justice and his own ministry in this severe dispensation let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar b To wit of burnt-offerings which was made of wood but covered with brass before this time Exod. 27. 1 2. to which this other covering was added for further ornament and security against the fire which was continually burning upon it for they offered them before the LORD therefore they are hallowed and they shall be a sign c A monument or warning to all strangers to take heed of invading the Priesthood as it follows ver 40. unto the children of Israel 39 And Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers wherewith they that were burnt had offered and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar 40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel that no stranger which is not of the seed of Aaron come near to offer incense before the LORD that he be not as Korah and as his company d i. e. That he do not imitate them in their sin and therefore bring upon himself the same plague as the LORD said to him e i. e. To Eleazar These words belong to ver 38. the meaning is that Eleazar did as God bad him by the hand of Moses 41 But on the morrow f Prodigious wickedness and madness so soon to forget such a terrible instance of divine vengeance all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron saying ye have killed g You who should have preserved them and interceded for them have pulled down Gods wrath upon them for the maintenance of your own authority and interest the people of the LORD h So they call those wicked wretches and rebels against God which shews the power of passion and prejudice to corrupt mens judgments 42 And it came to pass when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron that they i i. e. Moses and Aaron who in all their distresses made God their refuge looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation and behold the cloud covered it and the glory of the LORD appeared 43 And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation k To hear what God who now appeared would say to him 44 And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 45 Get ye up from among this congregation that I may consume them as in a moment and they fell upon their faces l To beg pardon and mercy for the people as they oft did thus rendring good to them for evil which the people required with evil for their kindness 46 And Moses said unto Aaron Take a censer and put fire therein from off the altar and put on incense m Which was a sign of intercession Psal. 141. 2. and was to be accompanied with it Luk. 1. 9 10. and go quickly unto the congregation n With the incense to stir up the people to repentance and prayer to prevent their utter ruine This he might do upon this extraordinary occasion having Gods command for his warrant though ordinarily incense was to be offered onely in the Tabernacle and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out from the LORD the plague is begun o In cutting off the people by a sudden and miraculous stroke 47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded and ran into the midst of the congregation p Hazarding his own life to obey God and to do this wicked people good and behold the plague was begun amongst the people and he put on incense and made an atonement for the people 48 And he stood between the dead and the living q Whereby it may seem that this plague like that fire Numb 11. 1. began in the uttermost parts of the congregation and so proceeded destroying one after another in an orderly manner which gave Aaron occasion and direction so to place himself as a Mediatour to God on their behalf and the plague was stayed 49 Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred beside them that died about the matter of Korah 50 And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and the plague was stayed CHAP. XVII 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses
those parts for it is probable and was then very usual some colonies of them were sent forth to remoter places which therefore had no hand either in their former sin or in this present raine of whom we read after this Iudg 6. And herein they did according to Gods own order concerning such people Deut 20. 13. only their fault was that they did not consider the special reason and great obligation which they had to involve the Women in the destruction for which reason Moses blames them afterward v. 15 16. 8 And they slew the Kings of Midian i Called Dukes or Princes of Sihon Ios. 13. 21. because they were subject to him while he lived but upon his death they resumed their Kingly power besides the rest of them that were slain namely * Josh. 13. 21. Evi and Rekem and Zur k The Father of Cozbi Numb 25. 15. and Hur and Reba five Kings of Midian Balaam also l Obj. he was gone and returned to his own place Numb 24. 25. which was Aram or Mesopotamia Numb 23. 7. Answ. Either he did go thitherward but in his journey made some stay in Midian where he was overtaken by divinevengeance or understanding the success of his wicked counsel left with Balaam in the sin and slaughter of the Israelites he returned partly to enjoy the reputation and reward of his counsel which he had lost before and partly to employ his Hellish arts against Israel now they were as he thought forsaken by their God and exposed to his malice Here Balaam dies the death of the wicked and not of the righteous as he desired Numb 23. 10. the son of Beor they slew with the sword And the children of Israel took all the Women of Midian Captives and their little ones and took the spoil of all their cattel and all their Flocks and all their goods 10 And they burnt all their cities m Partly to blot out the Name and Memory of so lewd and vile a people partly least any of the Israelites should be tempted to settle there and so be discouraged in their progress to Canaan and partly least they should be possessed by other people who might prove as bad Neighbours to them as these would have been wherein they dwelt and all their goodly castles with fire 11 And they took all the spoil and all the prey both of men and of beasts 12 And they brought the captives and the prey and the spoil unto Moses and Eleazar the Priest and unto the Congregation of the children of Israel unto the camp at the plains of Moab which are by Jordan near Jericho 13 And Moses and Eleazar the Priest and all the Princes of the congregation went forth to meet them without the camp n Partly to put respect upon them and congratulate with them for their happy success and partly to prevent the pollution of the Camp by the untimely entrance of the Warriours into it 14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host o Because they had spared those who were most criminal and who by the law of God and of nature were worthy of Death with the captains over thousands and captains over hundreds which came from the â Hebr. host of war battel 15 And Moses said unto them Have ye saved * Sâ⦠Deut. 20. 23. 1 Sam. 15. 3. all the women alive 16 Behold * Chap. 25. 2. these caused the children of Israel through the * Chap. 24. 14. 2 Pet. 2. 15. counsel of Balaam to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor and * Chap. 25. 9. there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD 17 Now therefore * Judg. 21. 11. kill every male among the little ones p Which they were forbidden to do to other people Deut. 20. 14. except the Canaanites to whom this people had equalled themselves by their horrid crimes and therefore it is not strange nor unjust that God the supream Lord of all mens lives who as he gives them so may take them away when he pleaseth did equal them in the punishment and kill every woman that hath known man q Partly for punishment because the guilt was general and though some of them only did prostitute themselves to the Israelites yet the rest made themselves accessary by their consent or concurrence or approbation and partly for prevention of the like mischief from such an adulterous generation by lying with â Hebr. a male him 18 But all the women children that have not known a man r To wit carnally See on Gen. 48. 1. and 19. 8. Levit. 18. 22. by lying with him keep alive for your selves s Either to sell them as slaves to others or to use them as Servants to your selves or to marry them when you have prepared and instructed them 19 And do ye abide without the camp seven dayes s According to the Law Levit. 15. 13. and Numb 19. 11 12. whosoever hath killed any person and * Chap. 19. 11 c. whosoever hath touched any slain purify t With the water of sprinkling Numb 19. 9. both your selves and your captives on the third day and on the seventh day 20 And purifie all u To wit your spoil and prey See Levit. 8. 15. and 14. 49. your raiment and all that is â Heb. Instrument or vesseâ⦠of skins made of skins and all work of goats hair x All which had contracted some ceremonial uncleanness either from the dead Bodies which wore them or the tents or houses where they were in which such dead Bodies lay or from the touch of the Israelitish Souldiers who were legally defiled by the slaughters they made and all things made of wood 21 And Eleazar the Priest said unto the men of war which went to the battel This is the ordinance of the Law which the LORD commanded Moses 22 Only the gold and the silver the brass the iron the tin and the lead 23 Every thing that may abide the fire ye shall make it go thorow the fire and it shall be clean nevertheless it shall be purified * Chap. 19. 9 17. with the water of separation and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water 24 And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day and ye shall be clean and afterward ye shall come into the camp 25 And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 26 Take the sum of the prey â Heb. Of the captivity that was taken both of man and of beast thou and Eleazar the priest and the chief fathers of the congregation 27 And * Josh. 22. 8. 1 Sam. 30. 24. divide the prey into two parts between them that took the war upon them who went out to battel and between all the congregation y The Congregation hath some share because the Warriours went in the name of all and because all
x i. e. Not hurt them as that word is oft used as Gen. 26. 11. Psal. 105. 15. and 144. 5. or not smite them as is said v. 18. 20 This y Which follows v. 21. we will do to them we will even let them live * lest wrath be upon us because of the breach of the Oath which we sware unto them 21 And the princes said unto them Let them live but let them be hewers of wood and drawers of water unto all the congregation z i. e. Let them be publick Servants and employed in the meanest Offices and Drudgeries such as this was this one kind being put for all the rest as it is Deut. 29. 11. for the use and benefit of the Congregation to do this partly for the Sacrifices and Services of the House of God as it is expressed v. 23. which otherwise the Israelites themselves must have done partly for the Service of the Camp or body of the People and sometimes upon occasion even to particular Israelites whence they are made Bond-men which is mentioned as a thing distinct from their Service in the House of God v. 23. And so they are in effect stripped of all their Possessions whereby the main ground of the Peoples Quarrel was taken away as the princes had * Ver. 15. promised them a Or because or seeing that as the Hebrew word sometimes signifies the Princes i. e. we our selves they speak of themselves in the third person which is very frequent in the Hebrew Language had promised it to them to wit that they should live and confirmed their Promise by an Oath So the Princes speaking here to the People alledg the Promise or Oath of the Princes when they met among themselves and apart from the People And this change of persons may possibly arise from hence because some of the Princes who were present in the Assembly of the Princes might now be absent upon some occasion And this clause relates not to the next words which are fitly enclosed within a Parenthesis but to the foregoing clause let them live because the Princes have promised them their Lives 22 And Joshua called for them and he spake unto them saying Wherefore have ye beguiled us saying We are very far from you when ye dwell among us 23 Now therefore ye are cursed b You shall not escape the Curse of God which by Divine Sentence belongs to all the Canaanites who are a People Devoted by God to ruine but only change the quality of it you shall feel that Curse of Bondage and Servitude which is proper to your race by vertue of that ancient Decree Gen. 9. 25. you shall live indeed but in a poor vile and miserable condition and there shall â none of you be freed from being bondmen c The Slavery which is upon you shall be entailed to your posterity and â¡ Heb. not be cut off from you hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of my God d This only Service they mention here because it was their principal and most durable servitude being first in the Tabernacle and then in the Temple whence they were called Nethinims 1 Chron. 9. 2. Ezra 2. 43. whereas their servitude to the whole Congregation would in a great measure cease when the Israelites were dispersed to their several habitations 24 And they answered Joshua and said Because it was certainly told thy servants how that the LORD thy God * Deut. 7. 1 2. commanded his servant Moses to give you all the land and to destroy all the inhabitants of the land from before you therefore we were sore afraid of our lives because of you and have done this thing 25 And now behold we are in thine hand e i. e. In thy power to use us as thou wilt as it seemeth good and right unto thee to do unto us do f We refer our selves to thee and thy own Piety and Probity and Faithfulness to thy Word and Oath If thou wilt destroy thy humble Suppliants we submit 26 And so did he unto them and delivered them out of the hand of the children of Israel that they slew them not g So as was said v. 23. and so as here follows 27 And Joshua made them that day hewers of wood and drawers of water for the congregation and for the altar of the LORD h By which it appears that they were not only to do this Service in Gods House but upon all other occasions as the Congregation needed or required their help even unto this day in the place which he should chuse CHAP. X. NOW it came to pass when Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem had heard how Joshua had taken Ai and had utterly destroyed it * Chap. 6. 15. as he had done to Jericho and her king so he had done to * Chap. 8. 3. Ai and her king and how the inhabitants of Gibeon had made peace with Israel and were among them a i. e. Were conversant with them had yielded themselves to their disposal submitted themselves to their Laws had mingled interests with them 2 That they b i. e. He and his people the King being spoken of v. 1. as a publick person representing all his people Or He an â⦠the following Kings v. 3. But this fear is mentioned v. 2. as the cause why he sent to those Kings feared greatly because Gibeon was a great city as one of the â royal cities c Either 1. really a Royal City the Hebrew particle Caph oft signifying the truth of a thing as Hos. 4. 4. and 5. 10. and oft elsewhere Or 2. equal to one of the Royal Cities though it had no King but seems to be governed Aristocratically by their Elders Ios. 9. 11. and â¡ Heb. Ciââ¦ies of the Kingdom because it was greater than Ai and all the men thereof were mighty 3 Wherefore Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem sent d Either because he was Superior to them in Power or Dignity or because he was nearest the danger and most foââ¦ward in the work unto Hoham king of Hebron and unto Piram king of Jarmuth and unto Japhia king of Lachish and unto Debir king of Eglon saying 4 Come up unto me and help me that we may smite Gibeon for it hath made peace with Joshua and with the children of Israel 5 Therefore the five Kings of the Amorites e This name being here taken largely or generally for any of the Canaanites as is frequent for to speak strictly the Citizens of Hebron here mentioned v. 3. were Hittites thus the Gibeonites who were Hivites Ios. 11. 19. are called Amorites 2 Sam. 21. 2. It is reasonably supposed that the Amorites being numerous and victorious beyond Iordan did pour forth Colonies or Forces into the land of Canaan and there subdued divers places and so communicated their name to all the rest the king of Jerusalem the king of Hebron the king of
with Floods of Water poured out of the Clouds upon them and from them flowing down in a mighty Etream upon the lower grounds and carrying down some part of the Mountain with it as is usual in excessive Showers from before the LORD even * Psal. 68. â⦠that Sinai m She sââ¦ides into the mention of another and a more ancient appearance of God for his People to wit in Sinai it being usual in Scripture repetitions of former actions to put divers together into a narrow compass and in few words The sense is No wonder that the Mountains of the Amorites and Canaanites melted and trembled when thou didst lead thy People towards them for even Sinai it selâ⦠could not bear thy Presence but melted in like manner before thee Or as that Sinai did upon a like manifestation of thy self so there is onely a defect of the Particle as which I have shewedâ⦠to be frequent from before the LORD God of Israel 6 In the days of Shamgar n Whilest Shamgar lived who was if not a Judg yet an eminent person for Strength and Valour Iudg. 3. 31. the son of Anath in the days of * Chap. 4. 18. Jael o Iael though an Illustrious Woman and of great Authority and Influence upon the People did effect nothing for the Deliverance of Gods People till God raised me up c. the high ways were unoccupied and the â¡ Heb. walkers of paths travellers walked through â¡ Heb. crooked ways by-ways p Partly because of the Canaanites who besides the publick Burdens and Tributes which they laid upon them waited for all opportunities of doing them mischief secretly their Soldiers watching for Travellers in Common Roads as is usual with such in times of War and partly because of the Robbers even of their own people who having cast off the ââ¦r and Worship of God and there being no King or Ruleâ⦠in Israel to restrain or punish them and being also many of them reduced to great want through the Oppression of the Canaanites it is not strange if in those times of publick disorder and ataxy divers of the Israelites themselves did break forth into acts of Injustice and Violence even against their own Brethren whom they could meet with in convenient places which made Travellers seek ââ¦or by-paths 7 The inhabitants of the villages ceased q The people forsook all their unfortified Towns as not being able to protect them from Military Insolence they ceased in Israel until that I Deborah arose that I arose a * ãâã 49. 23. mother r i. e. To be to them as a Mother to Instruct and Rule and Protect them which Duties a Mother oweth to her Children as far as she is able in Israel 8 They chose s They did not onely submit to Idolatry when they were forced to it by Tyrants but they freely chose it new gods t New to them and unknown to their Fathers and new in comparison of the true and everlasting God of Israel being but Up-starts and of yesterday then was war in the gates u i. e. In their Walled Cities which have Gates and Bars Gates are oft put for Cities as Gen. 22. 17. Deut. 17. 2. Obad. v. 11. Then their strongest Holds fell into the hands of their Enemies * 1 Sam. 13. 19 ââ¦2 was there a shield or spear seen among forty thousand in Israel x i. e. There was not the meaning is not that all the Israelites had no Arms for here is mention made onely of Shields or Spears so they might have Swords and Bows and Arrows to offend their Enemies but either that they had but few Arms among them being many Thousands of them disarmed by the Canaanites or that they generally neglected the use of Arms as being utterly dis-spirited and without all hope of recovering their lost Liberty and being necessitated to other employments for subsistence 9 My heart is toward the governours of Israel y I greatly honour and love those who being the chief of the people in Wealth and Dignity did not withdraw themselves from the work as such usually do but did expose themselves to the same hazards and joyned with their meaner Brethren in this noble but dangerous attempt and by their Examples and Countenance engaged others in it that oââ¦ered themselves willingly among the people Bless ye the LORD z Who inclined their hearts to this undertaking and gave them Success in it As she gives Instruments their due so she is careful the Soveraign Cause and Lord of all lose not his Glory 10 â Or meditate Speak a Celebrate the Praises of our Mighty God whose hard hath done this ye that ride on white asses b i. e. Magistrates and Nobles who used to do so Iudg. 10. 4. and 12. 14. Hories being in a manner forbidden theââ¦e Deut. 17. 16. ye that sit in judgment and ye that walk by the way c i. e. You that now can safely Travel about your business in those High-ways which before you durst neither ride ââ¦or walâ⦠in So ãâã and mean persons are jointly excited to Praise God 11 They that are delivered from the noise of archers d Either 1. From the noise or sound and consequently the force of those Arrows which are shot at them but he names the noise because this Epithete is frequently given to Bows and Arrows in Poetical Writings Or 2. From the Triumphant noise and shout of Archers rejoycing when they meet with their Prey in the places oâ⦠drawing water e At those Pits or Springs of Water which were scarce and precious in those hot Countreys to which the peoples Necessities forced them oft to resort and nigh unto which the Archers did usually lurk in Woods or Thickets or Hedges that from thence they might shoot at them and kill and spoil them there shall they rehearse the ãâã ãâã ãâã of the LORD righteous acts of the LORD f When they come to those places with freedom and safety which before they could not they shall with thankfulness rehearse this Righteous and Faithful and Gracious work of God in rescuing his People and Punishing his Enemies even the righteous acts towards the inhabiââ¦ants of his villages g Whom he mentions because as their danger was greater v. 7. so was their Deliverance and their Obligation to Praise God in Israel then shall the people of the LORD go down to the gates h To wit of their Cities which were the chief places to which both City and Countrey resorted for publick business and matters of Justice from which they had been debarred by their Oppressors but now they had free access and passage either in or out of the Gates as their occasions required and they who had been driven from their Cities now returned to them in Peace and Triumph so the Citizens Deliverance is Celebrated here as the Countrey-mens is in the foregoing
Ancestors or by the Reports of the Hebrews when he â¡ Or deluded them had wrought â Or reproachfully wonderfully among them * Exod. 12. 31. did not they let â¡ Heb. them the people go and they departed 7 Now therefore make a new cart o As David did for the same use â⦠Sam. 6. 3. in Reverence to the Ark. and take two milch-kine on which there hath come no yoke p Partly in Respect to the Ark and paââ¦ly for the better Discovery because ãâã untamed ãâã are wanton and apt to wander and keep no certain and constant paths as Oxen accustomed to the Yoke do and therefore were most unlikely to keep the direct Road to Israels Land and tie the kine to the câ⦠and bring their calves home from them q Which would stir up Natural Affection in their Dams and cause them rather to return Home than to go to a strange Countrey 8 And take the ark of the LORD and lay it upon the cart r Which God winked at in them both because they were ignorant of Gods Law to the contrary and because they had no Levites to carry it upon their Shoulders and put the jewels of gold which ye return him for a trespass-offering in a coffer by the side thereof s For they durst not presume to open the Ark to put them within it and send it away that it may go 9 And see if it goeth up by the way of his own coast s Or Border i. e. the way that leadeth to his Coast or Border viz. the Countrey to which it belongs to Bethshemesh then â Or it he hath doââ¦e us this great evil t Which they might well ãâã if such Heifers should against their common use and natural instinct go into a strange path and Regularly and constantly proceed in it without any man's Conduct but if not then we shall know that it is not his hand that smote us it was a chance that hapned to us u This Evil came to us from some Influences of the Stars or other unknown Causes Which was a weak and Foolish Inference depending upon a meer Contingency it being uncertain whether God would please to give them this Sign and probable that he would deny it both to punish their Superstition and to harden their hearts to their further and utter Destruction But wicked Men will sooner believe the most uncertain and ridiculous things than own the visible Demonstrations of Gods Power and Providence 10 ¶ And the men did so and took two milch-kine and tied them to the cart and shut up their calves at home 11 And they laid the ark of the LORD upon the cart and the coffer with the mice of gold and the images of their emerods 12 And the kine took the straight way to the way of Bethshemesh x i. e. Leading to Bethshemesh a City of the Priests Ios. 21. 16. who were by Office to take care of it and went along the high way lowing as they went y Testifying at once both their Natural and Vehement Inclination to their Calves and the Supernatural and Divine Power which over-ruled them to a contrary Course and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left and the lords of the Philistines went after them z Under pretence of an honourable dismission of it but in truth to prevent all Imposture and to get assurance of the truth of the Event All which Circumstances tended to their greater Confusion and Illustration of God's Glory unto the border of Bethshemesh 13 And they of Bethshemesh were reaping their wheat-harvest in the valley and they lifted up their eyes and saw the ark and rejoiced to see it 14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua a Bethshemite and stood there where there was a great stone and they a Not the Lords of the Philistines but the Bethshemites to wit the Priests that dwelt there clave the wood of the cart and offered the kine a burnt-offering unto the LORD b There may seem to be a double Error in this Act. First that they Offered Females for a Burnt-Offering contrary to Levit. 1. 3. and 22. 19. Secondly That they did it in a forbidden place Deut. 12. 5 6. into which they might easily be led by excess of Joy and eager desire of returning to their long-interrupted course of Offering Sacrifices And some think these Irregularities were partial Causes of the following Punishment But this case being very extraordinary may in some sort excuse it if they did not proceed by ordinary Rules As for the first though they might not chuse Females for that use yet when God himself had chosen and in a manner Consecrated them to his service and imployed them in so Sacred and Glotious a Work it may seem tollerable to offer them to the Lord as being his peculiar and improper for any other use And for the latter we have many instances of Sacrifices offered to God by Prophets and Holy Men in other places besides the Tabernacle upon extraordinary occasions such as this certainly was it being fit that the Ark should at its first return be reââ¦eived with Thanksgiving and Sacrifice and this Place being Sanctified by the presence of the Ark which was the very soul of the Tabernacle and that by which the Tabernacle it self was Sanctified and for whose sake the Sacrifices were offered at the door of the Tabernacle 15 And the Levites took down c Or For the Levites had taken down for this though mentioned after was done before the Sacrifices were offered the ark of the LORD and the coffer that was with it wherein the jewels of gold were and put them on the great stone and the men of Bethshemesh offered burnt-offerings and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto the LORD 16 And when the five LORDS of the Philistines had seen it d To wit that prodigious return of the Ark to its own Countrey and the entertainment it found there they returned to Ekron the same day 17 And these are the golden emerods which the Philistines returned for a trespass offering unto the LORD for Ashdod one for Gaza one for Askelon one for Gath one for Ekron one 18 And the golden mice according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords both of fenced cities and of countrey villages e This is added for explication of that foregoing Phrase all the cities either to shew that under the Name of the five Cities were comprehended all the Villages and Territories belonging to them in whose Name and at whose Charge these presents were made or to express the difference between this and the former present the Emerods being onely five according to the five Cities mentioned v. 17. because it may seem the Cities onely or principally were pestered with that Disease and the Mice being many more according to the number of all the
and that in the space of a few Months And to the second Objection That those Histories related chap. 21 c. though they be placed after this Rebellion yet indeed were done before it the proof of which see on chap. 21. 1. For it is so confessed and evident that things are not always placed in the same order in which they were done that it is a Rule of the Hebrews and approved by other Learned men Non ãâã prius posterius in Sacris literis that is There is no first and last in the order of Scripture relations And here is a plain reason for this transplacing of this History which is allowed in other like cases That when once the History of Tamar's Rape had been mentioned it was very fit to subjoin the Relation of all the Mischiefs which followed upon that occasion If any Infidel will yet cavil with this Text and number of Years let him know that instead of forty the Syriack and Arabick and Iosephus the Iew read four years and that it is much more rational to acknowledge an Error of the Scribe who Copied out the Sacred Text than upon so frivolous a ground to question the Divine Authority of the Holy Scriptures And that some men chuse the latter way rather than the former is an evidence that they are Infidels by the choice of their wills more than by the strength of their reasons that Absalom said unto the king I pray thee let me go and pay my vow o He pretends Piety which he knew would please his Father and easily procure his consent which I have vowed unto the LORD in Hebron p Which is mentioned as the place not where the Vow was made for that was at Geshur v. 8. but where he intended to perform it The pretence for which was That he was Born in this place 2 Sam. 3. 3. and that here was a famous high-place and till the Temple was built it was permitted to Sacrifice upon the high-places 8 For thy servant vowed a vow while I abode at Geshur in Syria saying If the LORD shall bring me again indeed to Jerusalem then I will serve the LORD q i. e. Worship him by the offering of Sacrifices of Thanksgiving to God for restoring me to the place of his presence and service and to my Fathers favour But why should not this service have been performed at Sion or at Gibeon Here was some ground of suspition but God blinded David's eyes that he might bring upon David and upon Absalom the Judgments which they deserved and he designed 9 And the king said unto him Go in peace So he arose and went to Hebron r This place he chose as being an eminent Ciry and next to Ierusalem the chief of the Tribe of Iudah and the place of his Birth and the place where his Father began his Kingdom which he took for a good omen and where it is probable that he had secured many Friends and which was at some convenient distance from Ierusalem that his Father could not suddenly reach him 10 ¶ But Absalom sent s From Hebron Or had sent from Ierusalem that when he went to Hebron they should go into the several Tribes to sift the people and to dispose them to Absalom's party and acquaint them with his success spies throughout all the Tribes of Israel saying Assoon as ye hear the sound of the trumpet t Which I shall take care to have sounded in several parts by other persons and when that is done you shall inform them of the reason of it Or as soon as you understand that the Trumpet was Sounded at Hebron partly to call the people together for my assistance and partly to celebrate my Inauguration to the Kingdom which you shall speedily know by messengers whom I shall send to you to that end then ye shall say Absalom reigneth in Hebron 11 And with Absalom went two hundred men out of Jerusalem that were called u Such as Absalom had pick't out as fit for his purpose such as were of some quality and reputation with the King and people which would give a great countenance to his undertaking and give occasion to people at first to think that this was done by his Fathers consent or connivence as being now aged and infirm and willing to resign the Kingdom to him as his eldest Son and the Noblest too as being descended from a King by both Parents and such as by their wisdom and interest in the people might have done David much service in thiis needful time yet such as were not very Martial men nor likely with violence to oppose his proceedings and they went in their simplicity and they knew not any thing x Concerning Absalom's design 12 And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the Gilonite y Who is thought to have been the Author or at least the fomenter of this Rebellion either because he was discontented with David for which there might be many reasons or because he saw the Father was old and nigh his end and he thought it best policy to worship the rising Sun and to follow the young Prince whom he observed to have so great an interest in the hearts of the people and whom he supposed he could easily manage as he pleased which he could not do with David Davids Counsellor from his city even from Giloh while he offered sacrifices z Which he did not in Devotion to God for he neither feared God nor reverenced Man nor to implore Gods favour and assistance against his Father which he knew was a vain thing to expect but meerly that upon this pretence he might call great numbers of the people together whereof many would come to join with him in the Worship of God and most to partake of the Feasts which were made of the remainders of the Sacrifices according to the manner and the conspiracy was strong for the people increased continually with Absalom 13 And there came a messenger to David saying The hearts of the men of Israel are after Absalom a The generality of the people are for him Which is not strange considering either first David whose many misââ¦arriages had greatly lost him in the hearts of his people Or Secondly The people whose temper is generally unstable weary of old things and desirous of changes and apt to expect great benefits thereby Or Thirdly Absalom whose noble Birth and singular Beauty and most obliging Carriage and ample Promises had won the peoples hearts considering also that he was David's first-born to whom the Kingdom of right belonged and yet that David intended to give away his right to Solomon which the people thought might prove the occasion of a civil and dreadful War which hereby they designed to prevent Or Fourthly The Just and Holy God who ordered and over-ruled all these things for David's chastisement and the instruction and terror of sinners in all future Ages 14 And David said unto all
searched found out 48 And Solomon made all the vessels that pertained unto the house of the LORD p Such as God by the Mouth of Moses had commanded to be made for his House and Service and such as Moses had made onely these were larger and richer and more according to the difference of the Temple and Tabernacle and Solomon's vast riches and the poverty of Moses and the Israelites at that time the altar of gold q To wit of Incense as appears from 1 Chron. 28. 18. where this is mentioned amongst the things for which David left Gold and Solomon is here said to build it and therefore this cannot be that Altar made by Moses Exod. 25. 23 24. and 30. 1 3. which also was of Shittim-Wood whereas this was made of Cedar and covered with Gold 1 King 6. 20. and the table of gold whereupon the * Exod. 25. 30 shew-bread was r Under which by a Synecdoche are comprehended both all the utensils belonging to it and the other ten Tables which he made together with it 2 Chron. 4. 7 8. 49 And the candlesticks s Which were ten according to the number of the Tables whereas Moses made but one whereby might be signified the progress of the Light of Sacred Truth which was now grown clearer than it was in Moses his time and should shine brighter and brighter until the perfect day of Gospel Light of pure gold t Of massy and fine Gold five on the right side and five on the left before the oracle u In the Holy place with the flowers x Wrought upon the Candlesticks as it had formerly been See on Exod. 25. 31. and the lamps and the tongs of gold 50 And the bowls and the snuffers and the basons and the spoons and the â¡ Heb. ashpans censers of pure gold and the hinges of gold both for the doors of the inner house the most holy place and for the doors of the house to wit of the holy temple 51 So was ended all the work that king Solomon made for the house of the LORD and Solomon brought in the â¡ Heb. Holy things of David things * 2 Sam. 8. 11. 2 Chron. 5. 1. which David his father had dedicated even the silver and the gold y Either First All of it and so Solomon built it wholly at his own charge Or Secondly So much of it as was left and the vessels z Those which David had dedicated and with them the Altar of Moses and some other of the old utensils which were now laid aside far better being put in the room of them did he put among the treasures of the house of the LORD CHAP. VIII THen * â⦠Chr â⦠2. Solomon assembled the elders of Israel a The Senators and Judges and Rulers and all the heads of the tribes b For each Tribe had a peculiar Head or Governor the â¡ Heb. princes chief of the fathers c The chief Persons of every great Family in each Tribe of the children of Israel unto king Solomon d Unto himself the antecedent Noun being put for the relative and reciprocal Pronoun as is frequent with the Hebrews in Jerusalem e Where the Temple was built and now finished that they might bring up the ark f To the top of this high Hill of Moriah upon which it was built whither they were now to carry the Ark in a Solemn pomp that by this their attendance they might make a publick profession of that service and respect and obedience which they owed unto that God who was Graciously and Gloriously present in the Ark. of the covenant of the LORD out of the city of David g Where David had placed the Ark 2 Sam. 6. 12 17. See on 1 King 2. 10. and 3. 1 which is Zion h Which is also called Zion because it was built upon that Hill 2 And all the men of Israel i Not onely the chief Men who were particularly invited but a vast number of the common people as being forward to see and to joyn in this great and Glorious Solemnity assembled themselves unto king Solomon at the feast k Understand either first The Feast of Tabernacles Or rather Secondly The Feast of the Dedication to which Solomon had invited them which was before that Feast for that began on the 15 day of the 7th month Lev. 23. 34. but this began at the least 7 days before that Feast for Solomon and the People kept the Feast for 14 days here v. 65. i. e. 7 days for the Dedication of the Temple and 7 other days for that of Tabernacles and after both these were finished he sent all the People to their homes on the 23 day of the month See 2 Chron. 7. 9 10. in the month Ethanim which is the seventh month l Which time he chose with common respect to his Peoples convenience because now they gathered in all their Fruits and now they were come up to Ierusalem to Celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles Quest. The Temple was not finished till the eighth month 1 King 6. 38. how then could he invite them in the seventh month Ans. This was the 7th month of the next Year For although the house in all its parts was finished the Year before yet the utensils of it described chap. 7. were not then fully finished but took up a considerable time afterward and many preparations were to be made for this great and extraordinary occasion 3 And all the elders of Israel came and the priests took up the ark m For although the Levites might do this Numb 4. 15. yet the Priests did it at this time partly for the greater honour of the Solemnity and partly because the Levites might not enter into the Holy place much less into the Holy of Holies where it was to be placed into which the Priests themselves might not have entred if the High-Priest alone could have done it Obj The Levites are said to have done this 2 Chron. 5. 4. Ans. That is most true because all the Priests were Levites though all the Levites were not Priests 4 And they brought up the ark of the LORD and the tabernacle of the congregation n That made by Moses which doubtless before this time had been translated from Gibeon to Zion and now together with other things was put into the Treasuries of the Lords-House to prevent all the superstitious use and prophane abuse of it and to oblige the people to come up to Ierusalem as the onely place where God would now be Worshipped and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle even those did the priests and Levites o The Priests carrying some and the Levites others bring up 5 And king Solomon and all the congregation of Israel that were assembled unto him were with him before the ark sacrificing sheep and oxen p Either First
1. Act. 16. 6 7. who might do this either immediately by his own power or by an Angel or by a strong wind shall carry thee whither I know not s Such transportations of the Prophets having doubtless been usual before this time as they were after it See 2 King 2. 16. Ezek. 3. 12 14. Mat. 4. 1. Act. 8. 39. and so when I come and tell Ahab and he cannot find thee he will slay me t Either as a cursed impostor that hath deluded him with vain hopes or rather because I did not forthwith seize upon thee and bring thee to him to receive punishment but I thy servant fear the LORD from my youth u He speaks not these nor the following words in way of vain boasting but onely for his own necessary vindication and preservation that he might move the Prophet to pity and spare him and not put him upon that hazardous action which yet he was resolved to do if the Prophet peremptorily required it 13 Was it not told my lord what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets of the LORD how I hid an hundred men of the LORDS prophets by â¡ Heb. fifty fifty fifty in a cave and fed them with bread and water 14 And now thou sayest Go tell thy lord Behold Elijah is here and he shall slay me 15 And Elijah said As the LORD of hosts x The Lord of all the Creatures which are called Gods hosts Gen. 2. 1. Deut. 4. 19. Psal. 103. 21. and 148. 2. and are all subject to his Command He mentions this Title as his Shield under the Protection whereof he did and durst venture to come into Ahab's presence liveth before whom I stand I will surely shew my self unto him to day 16 So Obadiah went to meet Ahab and told him and Ahab went to meet Elijah 17 ¶ And it came to pass when Ahab saw Elijah that Ahab said unto him Art thou he * Act. 16. 20 that troubleth Israel y Have I at last met with thee O thou great disturber of my Kingdom the Author of this Famine and of all our Disquiets and Calamities 18 And he answered I have not troubled Israel but thou and thy fathers house z These Calamities are not to be imputed to my passions but thine and thy Fathers wickedness which God punisheth by this means He answered him thus boldly because he spoke and acted in Gods Name and for his Honour and Service whose Vassal Ahab was in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the LORD and thou hast followed Baalim 19 Now therefore send a To wit Messengers that this controversy between thee and me may be decided the true cause of these heavy Judgments discovered and removed that so this Plague may be removed and gather to me all Israel b By their Deputies or Heads and Representatives that they may be Witnesses of all our Transactions unto mount Carmel c Not that Carmel in Iudah 1 Sam. 15. 12. but another in Issachar by the Midland-Sea Ios. 19. 26. Ier. 46. 18. which he chose as a very convenient place being not far from the Center of his Kingdom to which all the Tribes might conveniently resort and at some good distance from Samaria that Iezebel might not hinder his design and a very high Mountain Amos 9. 3. and that upon the Sea whence he might have the opportunity to discover the Rain at its first approach which he did chap. 42 c. and the prophets of Baal d Which were dispersed in all the parts of the Kingdom four hundred and fifty and the prophets of the groves e Which attended upon those Baals or Idols which were worshipped in the Groves which were near the Royal City and much valued and frequented by the King and the Queen 1 King 15. 13. and 16. 33. 2 King 13. 6. and therefore were maintained at the Queens Charges four hundred which eat at Jezebels table 20 So Ahab f He complied with Elijah's motion partly because it was so fair and reasonable that he could not refuse it with honour nor without the discontent of all his people this being proposed in order to their deliverance from this terrible Famine partly because the urgency of the present distress made him willingto try all means to remove it partly from a curiosity of seeing some extraordinary Events and principally because God inclined his heart to close with it sent unto all the children of Israel and gathered the prophets together unto mount Carmel 21 And Elijah came unto all the people and said How long halt ye between two â Or thoughts opinions g Why do you not make straight paths with your Feet as the Phrase is Heb. 12. 13 Why do you walk so lamely and unevenly being so unsteddy in your opinions and practises and doubting whether it is better to Worship God or Baal If the LORD be God h Whom you pretended to worship in the Calves 2 King 10. 16. 31. compare Exod. 32. 4. follow him i Worship him and him onely and that in such place and manner as he hath commanded you and not by the Calves but if Baal k If Baal can prove himself to be the True God * See Josh. 24. 15. then follow him And the people answered him not a word l Being convinced of the reasonableness of his proposition taught by experience that Iehovah had sent this Judgment and that Baal could not remove it which had staggereed them in their Opinion about Baal yet not daring to disown Baal for fear of the displeasure of the King then present 22 Then said Elijah unto the people I even I onely remain m To wit here present publickly to own and plead the cause of God for he opposeth himself onely to Baal's 450 Prophets because they onely were present the Prophets of the Groves being it seems not permitted by Iezabel through her pride or obstinacy or care and kindness to them to go thither See chap. 22. 6. As for the other Prophets of the Lord many of them were slain by Ahab or Iezabel others banished or hid in Caves a prophet of the LORD but Baals prophets are four hundred and fifty men 23 Let them therefore give us two bullocks n He attempts the decition of this controversy not by Gods word which was either rejected or despised or grosly neglected by the generality of that People but by a Miracle to which all that had common sense must needs submit and let them chuse one bullock for themselves o Which they judge best and fittest for their purpose and cut it in pieces and lay it on wood and put no fire under and I will dress the other bullock and lay it on wood and put no fire under 24 And call ye on the name of your â Or God gods and I will call on the Name of the LORD and the God that answereth by
you desire And all the people came near unto him and he repaired i Which by the Peoples help was quickly done the materials being all ready and very slightly put together onely for the present occasion the altar of the LORD k Which had been built there by some of their Ancestors for the offering of Sacrifice to the God of Israel which was frequently done in high-places of which this was none of the least eminent ones but being for some time neglected it needed reparations that was broken down l Either First By the Priests of Baal at this time who leaped upon it to that end of which see on ver 26. Or rather Secondly By some of the Baalites out of their enmity to the True God whose Temple because they could not reach they shewed their malignity in destroying his Altars ch 19. 14. 31 And Elijah took twelve stones according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob m This he did partly to renew the Covenant between God and all the Tribes as Moses did Exod. 24. 4. Partly to shew that he prayed and acted in the Name and for the Service of the God of all the Patriarchs and of all the Tribes of Israel and for their good and partly to teach the people that though the Tribes were divided as to their Civil Government they ought all to be united in the Worship of the same God and in the same Religion unto whom the word of the LORD came saying * ãâã 32 28. 2 ãâã 17. 34. Israel shall be thy name n Which Iacob was Graciously answered by God when he prayed to him and was honoured with the Glorious Title of Israel which noted his prevalency with God and men And I calling upon the same God doubt not of a like Gracious answer and if ever you mean to have your Prayers granted you must not seek to Baal for it who as you now see neither hears nor regards his most devout worshippers but unto the God of Iacob and if you would recover the honour which was once conferred upon Iacob and continued a long time to his Posterity you must return to that God from whom you are revolted 32 And with the stones he o With the assistance of the People who readily yielded their helping-hand built an altar p Which though generally forbidden he might do because he did it by the command and suggestion of God who can dispence with his own Laws and upon apparent and urgent necessity and for a work of great mercy to which even by Gods Command the Ceremonial Laws must give place Hos. 6. 6. Mar. 2. 27. even for the conversion of the Israelites whom it was impossible to bring to the Altar of Ierusalem at this time in the Name of the LORD q By the Authority of God and for his Worship and he made a trench about the altar as great as would contain two measures r i. e. Two third parts of an Ephah which shews that the ââ¦rench was of a competent largeness of seed 33 And he put the wood in order and cut the bullock in pieces and laid him on the wood and said Fill four barrels with water s Which they could quickly fetch either from the River Kishon or if that was dried up from the ââ¦ea both which were at the foot of the Mountain See Ier. 46. 18. and * See Judg. 6. 20. pour it on the burnt-sacrifice and on the wood t This he did to make the Miracle more Glorious and more unquestionable and so more successful 34 And he said Do it the second time And they did it the second time And he said Do it the third time And they did it the third time 35 And the water â¡ Heb. ãâã ran round about the altar and he filled the trench also with water 36 And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice u Which time he chose that he might unite his Prayers with the Prayers of the Godly Iews at Ierusalem who at that time assembled together to pray Act. 3. 1. that Elijah the prophet came near and said LORD God of Abraham Isaac and of Israel let it be known this day that thou art God in Israel and that I am thy servant and that I have done all these things x Brought this Famine gathered the people hither and done what I have done or am doing here at thy word y Not in compliance with my own passions but in obedience to thy command as thy Agent and Minister For that action of shutting up Heaven and that of killing the Priests of Baal must needs expose him to great envy and reproach which made this publick vindication necessary as it was also effectual being witnessed from Heaven 37 Hear me O LORD hear me that this people may know that thou art the LORD God and that thou hast turned their heart z That they may feel so powerful and sudden a change in their hearts that they may know it is thy Work and the effect of thy Grace to them and in them Or when thou hast turned c. or because thou c. So the Particle Vau is oft used and the sense is That they may know thee to be the True God by the effects of thy Divine Power in converting their hearts and that in so miraculous a way and in answer to my Prayers back again a Unto thee from whom they have revolted 38 Then the fire of the LORD fell and consumed the burnt-sacrifice and the wood and the stones and the dust and licked up the water that was in the trench 39 And when all the people saw it they fell on their faces b In way of acknowledgment and adoration of the True God and they said The LORD he is the God the LORD he is the God c He alone and Baal is a dull and sensless Idol And they double the words to note their abundant satisfaction and assurance of the Truth of their assertion 40 And Elijah said unto them d He takes the opportunity whilst the peoples hearts were warm with the fresh sense of this great miracle â Or apprehend Take the prophets of Baal let not one of them escape and they took them and Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon e That their blood might be poured into that River and thence conveyed into the Sea and might not defile the Holy Land and slew them there f Quest. How could Elijah do this seeing he was but a private Person Ans. First He had no doubt the consent of all the heads of the People who were here assembled and of the King too who durst not resist the universal torrent and could not deny that they were Impostors and worthy of Death and probably was by the Prophet assured of Rain when this was done Ans. Secondly As
Exod. 7. 15. reproved kings for their sakes 22 Saying * Psal. 105. 15. Touch not mine anointed and do my prophets no harm 23 * Psal. 96. 1. Sing unto the LORD all the earth shew forth from day to day his salvation 24 Declare his glory among the heathen his marvellous works among all nations 25 For great is the LORD and greatly to be praised he also is to be feared above all gods 26 For all the * Lev. 19. 4. gods of the people are idols but the LORD made the heavens 27 Glory and honour are in his presence strength and gladness are in his place 28 Give unto the LORD ye kindreds of the people give unto the LORD glory and strength 29 Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his Name bring an offering and come before him worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness 30 Fear before him all the earth the world also shall be stable that it be not moved 31 Let the heavens be glad and let the earth rejoyce and let men say among the nations The LORD reigneth 32 Let the sea roar and the fulness thereof let the fields rejoyce and all that is therein 33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD because he cometh to judge the earth 34 * Psal. 107. 1. 118. 1. 236. 1. O give thanks to the LORD for he is good for his mercy endureth for ever 35 And say ye Save us O God of our salvation and gather us together and deliver us from the heathen c This might seem an improper and unseasonable Prayer for Davids time when the Israelites were not yet scattered amongst the Heathen but indeed it was not so partly because they had already been sadly divided by a Civil War among themselves and though they were now externally and visibly united under David yet he might justly think that there were some who yet retained in their Hearts their old Leaven their hatred of him and their affection to Saul which might hereafter break forth when Occasion was offered as it did 2 Sam. 16. 8. and therefore he justly prays that they may be gathered and united together in hearty Love as well as in outward Shew and partly because this Psalm or Prayer was made by David for the use of the Church not onely in that present time but in future Ages in which David foresaw by the Spirit of Prophecy or by consideration of those Ancient and Sacred Predictions Deut. 31. 32. That the Israelites would one time or other forsake God and for their Apostacy be dispersed among the Heathens when they should have great and particular need of this Prayer that we may give thanks to thy holy name and glory in thy praise 36 Blessed be the LORD God of Israel for ever and ever and all * Deut. 27. ãâã the people said Amen and praised the LORD 37 So he left there d i. e. He appointed them their Work and Station there before the ark of the covenant of the LORD Asaph and his brethren to minister before the ark continually as every days work required 38 And Obed-edom with their brethren threescore and eight Obed-edom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah e Or door-keepers as the same Hebrew Word is rendred ch 15 23 24. of which see the Note on v. 23. to be porters 39 And Zadok the priest f Not the High-priest but the second and the Chief Priest at Gibeon where the Famous Tabernacle and Altar made by Moses still were 1 Chron. 21. 29. 2 Chron. 1. 3. where also the Ordinary Sacrifices were offered and the stated and publick Worship of God was performed as it here follows for which the Priests were placed there as the Extraordinary Worship was before the Ark upon great Occasions as when God was consulted which was to be done before the Ark and by the High-Priest Exod. 28. 1â⦠20. 21. who now was Abiathar who therefore abode here with the Ark when Zadok was left at Gibeon and his brethren the priests before the tabernacle of the LORD * 1 ãâã 14. in the high place that was at Gibeon 40 To offer burnt-offerings unto the LORD upon the altar of the burnt-offering continually * ãâã ãâã â morning and evening and to do according to all that is written in the law of the LORD which he commanded Israel 41 And with them Heman and Jeduthun and the rest that were chosen who were expressed by name g So exceeding careful was this good King of Gods Worship that he would have no person employed in it but such as he appointed to it and were fit for it to give thanks to the LORD because his mercy endureth for ever 42 And with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a sound and with musical instruments of God h i. e. Appointed and appropriated to the Worship and Honour of God and the sons of Jeduthun were â Heb. ãâã ãâã porters 43 And all the people departed every man to his house and David returned to bless his house CHAP. XVII 1 NOw * 2 ãâã ãâã c. it came to pass a This whole Chapter is explained 2 Sam. 7. where the same things are recorded with very little variation of the Words which also hath been considered in my Notes upon that Chapter to which I refer the Reader taking notice here but of some very few things as David sat in his house that David said to Nathan the prophet Lo I dwell in an house of cedars but the ark of the covenant of the Lord remaineth under curtains 2 Then Nathan said unto David Do all that is in thine heart for God is with thee 3 And it came to pass the same night that the word of God came to Nathan saying 4 Go and tell David my servant Thus saith the LORD Thou shalt not build me an house to dwell in 5 For I have not dwelt in an house since the day that I brought up Israel unto this day but ãâã ãâã have gone from tent to tent and from one tabernacle to another 6 Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel spake I a word to any of the judges of Israel whom I commanded to feed my people saying Why have ye not built me an house of cedars 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David Thus saith the LORD of hosts I took thee from the sheep-cote even â ãâ¦ã from following the sheep that thou shouldest be ruler over my people Israel 8 And I have been with thee whithersoever thou hast walked and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee and have made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth 9 Also I will ordain a place for my people Israel and will plant them and they shall dwell in their place and shall be moved no more neither
Iudg. 21. and because God foresaw that they would be faithful to the House of David in the division of the Tribes and therefore he would not have them diminished And Ioab presumed to leave these two Tribes unnumbred because he had specious Pretences for it for Levi because they were no Warriours and the Kings Command reached onely to those that drew sword as appears from v. 5. And for Benjamin because they being so small a Tribe and bordering upon Ierusalem their Chief City might easily be numbred afterward for the kings word was abominable to Joab 7 â Heb. and it was evil in the eyes of the LORD concernning this thing And God was displeased with this thing d Because this was done without any colour of necessity and out of meer Curiosity and Oftentation and carnal Confidence as Davids own Conscience told him which therefore smote him as it is related 2 Sam. 24. 10. therefore he smote Israel e Which is particularly related in the following verses 8 And David said unto God * 2 Sam. 24. 10. I have sinned greatly because I have done this thing * 2 Sam. 12. 13. but now I beseech thee do away the iniquity of thy servant for I have done very foolishly 9 And the LORD spake unto Gad Davids seer saying 10 Go and tell David saying Thus saith the LORD I â Heb. stretch out offer thee three things chuse thee one of them that I may do it unto thee 11 So Gad came to David and said unto him Thus saith the LORD â Heb. take to thee chuse thee 12 Either three years famine or three months to be destroyed before thy foes while that the sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee or else three days the sword of the LORD even the pestilence in the land and the angel of the LORD destroying throughout all the coasts of Israel Now therefore advise thy self what word I shall bring again to him that sent me 13 And David said unto Gad I am in a great strait let me fall now into the hand of the LORD for very â Or many great are his mercies but let me not fall into the hand of man 14 So the LORD sent pestilence upon Israel and there fell of Israel seventy thousand men 15 And God sent an * 2 Sam. 24. 16. angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it and as he was destroying the LORD beheld and he repented him of the evil and said to the angel that destroyed It is enough stay now thine hand And the angel of the LORD stood by the threshing-floor of â Or Araââ¦nah 2 Sam. 24. 18. Ornan the Jebusite 16 And David lift up his eyes and saw the angel of the LORD stand between the earth and the heaven having a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Jerusalem then David and the elders of Israel who were clothed in sackcloth f i. e. In mourning Garments humbling themselves before God for their Sins and deprecating his Wrath against the People fell upon their faces 17 And David said unto God Is it not I that commanded the people to be numbred even I it is that have sinned and done evil indeed but as for these sheep what have they done let thine hand I pray thee O LORD my God be on me and on my fathers house but not on thy people that they should be plagued 18 Then â Heb. an angel the * 2 Chr. 3. 1. angel of the LORD commanded Gad to say to David that David should go up and set up an altar unto the LORD in the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite 19 And David went up at the saying of Gad which he spake in the name of the LORD 20 â Or when Orââ¦nan turned back and saw the angel then he and his four sons with him hid themselves And Ornan turned back and saw the angel and his four sons with him hid themselves g Or And Ornan turned back i. e. turned his face from the Angel for or when for the Hebrew vau is frequently used both those ways he saw the angel and so did his four sons with him hiding themselves partly because of the Glory and Majesty in which the Angel appeared which mens weak and sinful natures are not able to bear and partly from the fear of Gods Vengeance which was at this time riding circuit in the Land and now seemed to be coming to their Family Now Ornan was threshing wheat 21 And as David came to Ornan Ornan looked and saw David and went out of the threshing-floor and bowed himself to David with his face to the ground 22 Then David said to Ornan â Heb. give Grant me the place of this threshing-floor that I may build an altar therein unto the LORD thou shalt grant it me for the full price that the plague may be stayed from the people 23 And Ornan said unto David Take it to thee and let my lord the king do that which is good in his eyes ââ¦o I give thee the oxen also for burnt-offerings and the threshing-instruments for wood and the wheat for the meat-offering I give it all 24 And king David said to Ornan Nay but I will verily buy it for the full price for I will not take that which is thine for the LORD nor offer burnt-offerings without cost 25 So * 2 Sam. 24. 24. David gave to Ornan for the place six hundred shekels of gold by weight 26 And David built there an altar unto the LORD and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings and called upon the LORD and he answered him from heaven by fire h Heb. by fire sent from Heaven which was the sign of Gods Acceptance See Levit. 9. 24. 1 King 18. 24 38. 2 Chron. 7. 1. upon the altar of burnt offering 27 And the LORD commanded the angel and he put up his sword again into the sheath thereof 28 At that time when David saw that the LORD had answered him in the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite then he sacrificed there i When he perceived that his Sacrifice there offered was acceptable to God he proceeded to offer more Sacrifices in that place and did not go to Gibeon as otherwise he should have done 29 For the tabernacle of the LORD which Moses made in the wilderness and the altar of the burnt-offering were at that season in the high place at * 1 King 3. 4. Ch. 16. 39. 2 Chr. 1. 3. Gibeon 30 But David could not k i. e. Durst not go before it l i. e. Before the Tabernacle where the Altar stood to enquire of God m Heb. to seek God i. e. humbly to beg his Favour by Prayer and Sacrifice for he was afraid because of the sword of the angel of the LORD n i. e. When he saw the Angel stand with his drawn Sword over Ierusalem as is related above v. 15 16. he durst not go away thence to Gibeon
Or 2. Some eminent and potent Commander or Courtier under Saul called Cuââ¦h though he be not elsewhere named it being the lot of many other persons to be named but once in Scripture And he is called the Benjamite because he was one of that Tribe in which Saul put most confidence See 1. Sam. 22. 7. the Benjamite 1. O LORD my God in thee do I put my trust d All my hope and confidence is in thy Favour and Faithfulness to make good thy Promise made to me save me from all them that persecute me and deliver me 2. Lest he e i. e. Mine enemy as it is expressed v. 4. even Saul or any of his followers tear my soul f Out of my Body Or destroy me and my Life as Psal. 6. 5. like a lion g To which he compares him both for Power and Cruelty and withal intimates his own inability to oppose or escape his Rage without God's almighty help renting it in pieces while there is â Heb not a deliverer none to deliver h Whilest I have no considerable Force to defend myself but am forced to flee to Mountains and Caves and Woods for my Safety 3. O LORD my God if I have done this i i. e. That which Cââ¦sh and others falsly lay to my Charge If I design or have endeavoured to take away Saul's Crown and Life by Violence as Sââ¦s's Courtiers maliciously reported 1. Sam 24. 9 10. and 26. 19. if there be Iniquity in my hands k i. e. In my actions or carriage towards Saul The hand is oft put for actions whereof the hand is a great and common Instrument as Psal. 78. 42. and 109. 27. Ionah 3. 8. If I design or have attempted to lay violent hands upon Saul 4. If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me l i. e. To Saul when he was peaceable and friendly towards me For David was charged with evil Designs against Saul before Saul broke out into open Enmity against him yea m This Particle is here used by way of correction or opposition as it is also Psal. 2. 6. Prov. 6. 16. So far have I been from doing this that I have done the contrary I have delivered him n When it was in my power to destroy him as 1. Sam. 24. and 26. that without cause o Without any Provocation on my part is mine enemy 5. Let the enemy persecute my soul and take it p I am contented and wish that Saul may so persecute my Life as to overtake it and take it away yea let him tread down my life upon the earth and lay mine honour q Either 1. That honourable and royal Estate to which I am chosen and designed Or 2. My Reputation and Memory Or rather 3. The same thing which he called his soul and his life in the former branch of the verse and here his honour it being very frequent to express one thing in several words or phrases in one verse And so here may be observed a gradation Let him 1. Persist to persecute it 2. Take it 3. Tread it down or destroy it and 4. Lay it in the dust or bury it to prevent all hopes of Restitution in the dust Selah 6. * Isal. 30. 18. Arise O LORD in thine anger r Oppose thy just Anger to their causeless and sinful Rage against me lift up thy self s That thou maist give them a deadly blow A Metaphor from men who arise and lift up themselves to do so Heb. Be thou exalted glorifie thyself and shew thyself to be above them because of the rage of mine enemies and * Psal. 35. 23. awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded t To execute that just and righteous Sentence of Saul's Deposition and mâ⦠Advancement which thou hast commanded i. e. appointed as that word is used Psal. 148. 5. 1. Kings 17. 4. and in this very case 1. Sam. 13. 14. and declared by thy holy Prophet Samuel 7. So shall the congregation of the people u Either 1. A great number of all sorts of people who shall observe thy Justice and Holyness and Goodness in pleading my righteous Cause against my cruel and implacable Oppââ¦essor Or rather 2. The whole Body of thy people Israel to whom both these Hebrew Words are commonly ascribed in holy Scripture compass thee about x They will and I as their King and Ruler in thy stead will take care that they shall come from all parts and meet together to worship thee which in Saul's time they have grosly neglected and been permitted to neglect and to offer to thee ãâã and Sacrifices for thy Favour to me and for the manifold Benefits which they shall enjoy by my Means and under my Government for their sakes y Or for its sake i. e. For the sake of thy Congregation which now is wofully dissipated and oppressed and have in a great measure lost all administration of Justice and exercise of Religion therefore return thou on high z Or return to thy high place i. e. To thy Tribunal to ââ¦it there and judg my cause An Allusion to earthly Tribunals which generally are set up on high above the people 1. Kings 10. 19. 8. The LORD shall judg the people a It belongs to thee to judg all persons and people and to give Sentence between them especially when they appeal unto thee which I now do judg me O LORD * Psââ¦l 18. 20. according to my righteousness and according to mine Integrity that is in me b If I be guilty of those evil Designs towards him wherewith Cush and others charge me do thou give Sentence against me but if I be just and innocent towards him as thou knowest I am and have been do thou plead my right 9. O let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end c Let the Malice of mine Enemies cease put a stop to their wicked Practises either by changing their Hearts or by tying their Hands or some other way Say to it as thou dost to the Sea Hitherto hast thou gon but thou shalt go no further and here shall thy proud Waves be stayed Or The Wickedness of the Wicked shall have an end not an end of perfection which is to be accomplished but an end of termination it shall cease and an end of destruction it shall be rooââ¦ed ouâ⦠Or Let I pray thee Wickedness consume the wicked i. e. those that are maliciously and incorrigibly such And so this Prayer is opposed to that following Prayer for the Just. And such Prayers against some wicked Men we find used by prophetical Persons which are not rashly to be drawn into president by ordinary Persons but establish d Or and thou wilt establish or ãâã or uphold which is opposed to that coming to an end or consuming last mentioned the just e All just Persons and
of his Church he hath prepared t Or established by his immutable Purpose and his irrevocable Promise his throne for judgment 8. And * Psal. 96. 13. 98. 9. he shall judg the world u Not you onely but all the Enemies of his People and all the Men of the World in righteousness he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness 9. * Psal. 3â⦠39. 46. 1. 91. 2. The LORD also will be â Heb. At high place a refuge for the oppressed x God will not only judg the World at the last day and then give Sentence for his People against their Enemies but even at present he will give them his Protection a refuge in â Gr. ãâã times â Heb. Is trouble So Gr. of trouble 10. And they that know y i. e. That thoroughly understand and duly consider thy name z i. e. Thy Nature and Perfections thy infinite Power and Wisdom and Faithfulness and Goodness which make a Person a most fit and proper Object for Trust. The name of God is most frequently put for God as he hath manifested himself in his Word and Works as Deut. 28. 58. Psal. 7. 17. and 20. 1. Prov. 18. 10. c. will put their trust in thee for thou LORD hast not forsaken a The experience of thy Faithfulness to thy People in all Ages is a just ground for their Confidence them that seek thee b i. e. That seek Help and Relief from thee by fervent Prayer mixed with Faith or trust in God as is expressed in the former Clause 11. Sing praises to the LORD which dwelleth in Zion c Whose special and gracious Presence is there for there was the Ark at this time declare among the people d i. e. To the heathen Nations that they also may be brought to the Knowledg and Worship of the true God his doings 12. * Gen. 9. 5. When he maketh inquisition for blood e Heb. Bloods The bloodshed or murder of his innocent and holy ones which though he may connive at for a season yet he will certainly call the Authors of it to a very severe Account and avenge it upon them he remembreth them f Either 1. The Humble as it follows or the Oppressed v. 9. That trust in him and seek to him v. 10. Whom he seemed to have forgotten Or 2. The bloods last mentioned for that Noun and this Pronoun are both of the masculine Gender and then remembring is put for revenging or punishing as it is Deut. 25. 17 19. Neâ⦠6. 14. Ier. 14. 10. and 44. 21. and oft elsewhere he forgetteth not the cry of the â Or Afflicted humble g Or ââ¦eek as this word which is used also Zech. 9. 9. is Translated Mat. 21. 5. Who do not and cannot and will not avenge themselves but commit their Cause to me as the God to whom Vengeance belongeth Or afflicted or oppressed ones 13. Have mercy upon me O LORD consider my trouble h To wit Compassionately and effectually so as to bring me out of it which I suffer of them that hate me thou that liââ¦test me up from the gates of death i From the Brink or Mouth of the Grave into which I was dropping being as near Death as a Man is to the City that is come to the very Gates of it And so the Phrase is used Psal. 107. 18. Isa. 38. 10. and in other Authors of whom see my Latin Synopsis Gates elsewhere signify Power and Policy because the Gates of Cities were places both of Counsel and Strength but the Gates of Death are never so taken in Scripture 14. That I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates k i. e. In the great Assemblies which were usually in the Gates Comp. Prov. 31. 31. Isa. 3. 26. These Gates he elegantly opposeth to the former and declareth that if he be brought off them he will go into these of the daughter of Zion l Either 1. Of Ierusalem so called also Isâ⦠1. 8. Zech. 9. 9. Because at this time it was subject to Zion which at this time was the seat of the Kings Palace and of the Ark. For Cities or Towns belonging or subject unto any Metropolis are commonly called its Daughters as Ios. 15. 45. 2. Chron. ââ¦3 19. Psal. 48. 11. As the chief Cities are called Mothers as 2. Sam. 20. 19. Gal. 4. 26. Or 2. Of the People who live in or belong to or meet together for civil and religious Matters in Zion For Cities are as it were Mothers to their People giving them Birth and Breeding and therefore the People are commonly called their Daughters So the Name of the Daughter of Egypt Ier. 46. 11. and of Edom Lam. 4. 21 22. and of Tyre Psal. 45. 12. and of Babel Psal. 137. 8. and of Ierusalem Lam. 2. 13 15. Mich. 4. 8. Are put for the People of those places I will rejoyce m To wit with spiritual Joy and Thanksgiving else it were no fit Motive to be used to God in Prayer in thy salvation 15. * ãâã 7. 15. ãâã 6. ãâã 22. 8. The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made n Fallen into that Destruction which they designed to bring upon us in the net which they hid is their own foot taken 16. The LORD is known o Or hath mads himself known or famous even among his Enemies by his most wiââ¦e Counsels and wonderful Works by the judgment which he executeth p Upon the Wicked as it followeth the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands * ãâã 92. 3. Higgaion q This is either a musical Term or a Note of Attention a kind of behold intimating that the Matter deserves deep and frequent Meditation or Consideration as the word signifies Selah 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell r Either 1. Into the Grave which is oft called Schââ¦ol into which they are said to be turned or to return because they were made of or taken out of the Dust Eccles. 12. 7. Or 2. Into the place of eternal Perdition which also is sometimes called Schââ¦ol as Prov. 15. 24. and elsewhere For he seems to speak here of those Punishments which are peculiar to the Wicked whereas the Grave is common to good and bad And as v. 8. He seems to speak of the last and general Judgment of all the World so this Verse may be understood of the general Punishment of all Persons and Nations consequent upon it And into this place wicked Men may be said to be turned back or to return either 1. Because it is their own proper place Act. 1. 25. to which they belong and from which they have their Original and their wicked Qualities as being of their Father the Devil Iohn 8. 44. In which respect the Locusts who are by all Interpreters understood to be living Men are said
the Messias Compare Gen. 12. 2 and 48. 20. or rather most Blessed as we translate it the abstract Form and the plural Number being here used emphatically as they commonly are as Ezek. 34. 26. Psal. 5. 10. and 19. 10. and 35. 6. to Note a man in whom all sorts of Blessings are united and met together filled with Blessings and as it were a man of Blessings made up altogether of Blessings as Christ upon a like Reason was called a man of Sorrows Isa. 53. 3. And possibly the Word Man may be understood here as it is in many other places as I have shewed before and the place rendred thus Thou hast made him a Man of Blessings for ever m Of which see on v. 4. thou hast â Heb. gladded him with joys made him exceeding glad with thy countenance n To wit smiling upon him as it must necessarily be understood from the foregoing Words i. e. By thy Grace and Favour manifested and imparted to his Soul and by the Effects of it in saving him from all his Enemies and Calamities 7. For the king trusteth in the LORD and through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved o Or removed from his Kingdom as Saul was 8. Thine hand shall find out all thine Enemies p When they seek to hide themselves or flee away from thee should discover and overtake and destroy them Or shall be sufficient as this Verb sometimes signifies as Numb 11. 22. Iudg. 21. 14. for all thiââ¦e Fnemies To wit to Conquer them thou shall need no forreign Succours to help thee thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee 9. Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven q Or Thou shalt put them as the Hebrew word Properly signifies as it were into So there is only an Ellipsis of the Preposition Beth which is most frequent a fiery Oven i. e. Like Wood which when it is cast in there is quickly consurned in the time of thine â Heb. ãâã ãâã 34. 16. anger the LORD shall swallow them up r i. e. Destroy them as this Phrase is oft used as 2 Sam. 20. 19 20. Psal. 56. 1 2. Prov. 1. 12. in his wrath and the fire shall devour them 10. * Job 18. 16 19. Their fruit s Either 1. The fruit of their Labours Or rather 2. Their seed or Children as it is explained in the next Branch oft called a Man's Fruit as Deut. 28. 4. Psal. 127. 3. and 132. 11. Lament 2. 20. God will take away both Root and Branch the Parents and all that wicked Race shalt thou destroy from the earth and their seed from among the children of men 11. For they intended evil against thee t i. e. Against God not directly but by Consequence because it was against David whom God had anointed and against the Lords people whose injuries God takes as done to himself Zech. 2. 8. they imagined a mischievous device which they are not able to perform u Such Supplements are usual after this Verb as Exod. 8. 18. Psal. 101. 5. anâ⦠139. 6. Isa. 1. 13. Or for which they were unable or insufficient Or but they did not prevail as this Verb signifies Psal. 13. 4. and 129. 2. This Glause seems to be added to teach us this great and necessary Lesson that men are justly punished by God for their wicked Intentions although they be hindred from the Execution of them contrary to what some Jewish Doctors and others have taught 12. Therefore â Or thou shalt set them as a Bââ¦tt shalt thou make them turn their â Heb. Shoulder back x i. e. Flee away at the first sight of thee whereby also they will be a fit mark for thine Arrows Or Thou shalt set them as a Butt to shoot at as the like Phrase is used Deut. 7. 10. Iob. 7 20. and 16. 12. when thou shalt * Psal. 7. 13. make ready thine arrows upon thy strings against the face of them y Or against them the word Face being oft redundant 13. Be thou exalted LORD in thine own strength z By thy own Power or by the manifestation thereof whereby thou wiltst have the whole Glory of the work so will we sing and praise thy Power PSAL. XXII The ARGUMENT That question mentioned Act. 8. 34. is very Proper here Of whom speaketh the Prophet this Psalm of himself or of some other Man It is confessed that David was a Type of Christ and that many Psalms or passages of the Psalms though properly and litterally understood of David yet had a farther and Mystical reference to Christ in whom they were accomplished But there are some other Psalms or passages in the Psalms as also some Chapters or passages in other Prophets especially in Isaiah who lived not very long after David which either by those sacred Pen-men or at least by the Holy Ghost inspiring them which is one and the same thing were directly Primarily and Immediately intended for and are Properly and litterally to be understood of the Messias though withal there may be some respect and allusion to the state of the Pen-man himself who being a Type of Christ it is not strange if there be many Resemblances between them And this seems to be the state of this Psalm which is understood of the Messias by the Hebrew Doctors themselves and by Christ himself and by his Apostles as we shall see And there are many passages in it which were most litterally accomplished in him and cannot in a tolerable Sence be understood of any other as we shall see in the particular Verses And therefore I doubt not that David though he had an Eye to his own Condition in divers passages here used yet was carried forth by the Spirit of Prophecy beyond himself and unto Christ to whom alone it truly and fully agrees To the chief musician upon â Or the ãâã of the Morning Aijeleth Shahar a Or the hind of the Morning To note that the Person here designed was like an Hind comely and meek and every way Lovely but withal Persecuted by wicked men as that oftentimes is in the Morning when she comes out of her lurking and Lodging place and when the Hunters use to go abroad to their Work Or this was the Title of some Musical instrument or Tune or Song which was usually sung in the Morning a Psalm of David 1. MY * Mat. 27. 4â⦠Mark 15. 34. God b Whom notwithstanding thy forsaking me I heartily Love and in whom I trust who art my Friend and Father though now thou frownest upon me my * Psal. 31. 14. God c The Repetition Notes the depth of his distress which made him Cry so earnestly and the struglings of his Faith with his Fears and Sorrows why hast thou forsaken me d i. e. Left me in the hands of Malicious men withdrawn the Light of thy Countenance
seeing and envying and fretââ¦ing at it but not being able to hinder it thou â Heb. maketh ãâã anointest mine head with oyl q Or Ointment as the Syriack and Arabick Interpreters render it with Aromatical Ointments which were then used at great Feasts Psal. 92. 10. Amos 6. 6. Mat. 6. 17. Luk. 7. 38. The Sence is thy Comforts delight my Soul Comp. 45. 7. my cup runneth over r Thou hast given me a very plentiful Portion signified by the Cup given to the Guests by the Master of the Feast 6. Surely goodness and mercy s i. e. God's Favour and the blessed and Comfortable effects and Benefits of it shall follow me t By which Emphatical Expression he signifies God's admirable freeness and readiness to do Good to his People and his preventing them with Blessings all the days of my Life u Which he justly concludes from the former instances of God's Favour to him because of the unchangeableness of Gods Nature and the stability of his Covenant and Promises and I will dwell in the house of the LORD â Heb. to lââ¦gth of days for ever x Whereas I have formerly been driven from God's House I rest assured that I shall now constantly enjoy that blessed Priviledge of serving and enjoying God in his Sanctuary which I prââ¦ze more then all my Dominions PSAL. XXIV The ARGUMENT This Psalm is generally and probably thought to have been Composed by David upon that solemn Occasion of bringing the Ark of God from the House of Obed-Edom into the Tabernacle which David had built for it 2 Sam. 6. Wherein he hath a further Prospect even to the Temple which he earnestly desired and intended to build and which he knew would be built by his Son And when this was done and the Ark brought into it this Psalm was to be ââ¦ung and indeed to this time it seems chiefly directed For Davids Psalms were not only used by himself upon the first Occasions for which he made them but they were committed to the Preâ⦠of sacred Musick for the use of the Church iâ⦠all succeeding times And being a Prophet he speaks as the Prophets used of things to come as if they were already present and turns his Speech to the Temple and it's Gates as if they were now built Moreover because the Tabernacle and Temple and Ark were manifest Types of Christ and of his Church and of the Place and state of Heavenly Glory David extended his thoughts to them also or at least the Holy Ghost designed to comprehend them under these Typical Expressions A Psalm of David 1. THe * Exod. 9. 29 19. 5. Deâ⦠10. 14. ãâã 41. 11. ãâã ââ¦0 12. 1 Cor. 10. 26. 28. earth is the LORD'S and the fulness thereof a All the Creatures and especially the Inhabitants wherewith it is replenished God's general Dominion over and Interest in all Persons and places seems to be here premised and asserted Either 1. To shew his right to Chuse any Nation whom he pleased to be his peculiar People Which priviledge being conferred upon the Israelites was a great stumbling Block to the Heathen Nations Or 2. To set forth the singular kindness and mercy of God to Israel who chose them out of all the Nations of the World to be near to him and to have special acquaintance with him although otherwise he had no other Relation to them then what he had to all mankind to wit that of a Creator and Governor Or 3. To demonstrate the Excellency of the Jewish worship and Religion above all others because the God whom they served was the God and Maker of the whole World when the Gods of the Gentiles were sorry Idols and esteemed by themselves to be but Local and confined Deities the world and they that dwell therein 2. * Job 38. 6. Psal. 104. 5. 136. 6. For he hath founded it b Justly have I said that the Earth is the Lord s for he made it and laid the Foundation of it and that in a wonderful manner upon the seas c By the Seas and Floods he means the whole Collection of Waters as well the Sea and Rivers running into it as that great Abyss of Waters which is contained in the Bowels of the Earth of which see Gen. 7. 11. and 49. 25. 2 Pet. 3. 5. This is here mentioned as an Evidence of God's wise and powerful and gracious Providence that he hath built so vast a Building upon so weak a Foundation as the Waters are Mic. 6. 2. and that although the Waters are lighter than the Earth and therefore are naturally incââ¦ned to be above it as they were at first yet God hath so far over-ruled the inclinations of Nature that the Waters shall as it were deny themselves and run down into Channels and Caverns of the Earth that so the Earth may be a Convenient Habitation for men and beasts See Gen. 1. 9. Exod. 20. 4. Psal. 104. 6. and established it upon the floods c By the Seas and Floods he means the whole Collection of Waters as well the Sea and Rivers running into it as that great Abyss of Waters which is contained in the Bowels of the Earth of which see Gen. 7. 11. and 49. 25. 2 Pet. 3. 5. This is here mentioned as an Evidence of God's wise and powerful and gracious Providence that he hath built so vast a Building upon so weak a Foundation as the Waters are Mic. 6. 2. and that although the Waters are lighter than the Earth and therefore are naturally incââ¦ned to be above it as they were at first yet God hath so far over-ruled the inclinations of Nature that the Waters shall as it were deny themselves and run down into Channels and Caverns of the Earth that so the Earth may be a Convenient Habitation for men and beasts See Gen. 1. 9. Exod. 20. 4. Psal. 104. 6. 3. * Psal. 1â⦠1. Who shall ascend into the hill of the LORD d To wit Sion or Moriah the place of God's Sanctuary and special Presence This is here subjoyned Either 1. By way of Opposition though God is the God of the whole World yet he is in a peculiar manner the God of Israel and to be worshipped no where but in their Holy place Or 2. As an Inference Having asserted and proved Gods Authority and Dominion over all mankind and Consequently their Obligations to serve and worship him he now proposeth a most necessary and important Question especially in those times when all Nations except Israel were under deep Ignorance and Errors herein Namely where and how and by whom God will be served and his Favour and Blessing may be enjoyed The place is here described and the qualification of the Persons in the following Verses and who shall stand e To wit to Minister before him as this Word is commonly used with respect either to Men as 1 Kings 1. 2. Compare with 10. â⦠Dan.
by such Metaphors as Ier. 51. 25. Hagg. 2. 21 22. Revel 6. 14. 3. Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled d Though the Sea be very Tempestuous and it's Waters by which a multitude of People is oft signified as Revel 17. 1. 1â⦠Rage to wit against us as appears from the following Verses though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof e Though its Raging Waves assault mighty Princes and Kingdoms and make them shake and be ready to fall down Selah 4. There is a river the streams whereof f He either speaks of or at least alludes to the River of Kidron 2 Sam. 15. 23. Ioh. 18. 1. and it 's two streams or Rivolets following from it Giââ¦one and Siloah 2 Chron. 32. 30. Isa. 8. 6. which being small and Contemptible or still or gentle Waters are not unfitly opposed to the vast and unruly Waters of the Sea He insinuates the weak Condition of God's Church as to outward advantages that they had not one Sea to oppose to another but onely aâ⦠small River which though in it self despicable yet was sufficient to Refresh and defend them in spight of all their Enemies And as the Sea and ââ¦aters thereof v. 2 3. are to be understood Metaphorically as all agree so also in all Probability are this River and Streams Which therefore may design the gracious Presence and Assistance and Blessing of the Lord which is very frequently described under the Name of waters as Isa. 11. 9. and 12. 3. Zech. 14. 8. c. or the Lord himself who is expresly said to be unto the City of Zion for it's defence a place of broad Rivers and Streams Isa. 33. 20 21. which probably alludes to this Text or at least explains it shall make glad g i. e. Shall not barely defend it from utter Ruin but preserve it from Danger and give great occasion for Rejoycing and Thanksgiving the city of God h i. e. Zion or Ierusalem so called also Psal. 48. 1. Isa. 60. 14. the holy place of the tabernacles i i. e. Of the Tabernacle the plural Number for the singular as Psal. 43. 3. The place where God's holy Tabernacle is settled of the most High 5. God is in the midst of her she shall not be moved God shall help her â Heb. ãâã the Morning appeareth and that right early k Heb. as soon as the Morning appeareth i. e. Speedily after a short Night of affliction Comp. Psal. 30. 5. and seasonably when the Danger is greatest and the Enemies prepare to make the Assault which is commonly done in the Morning 6. The heathen raged l To wit against God and against his People the kingdoms were moved he uttered his voyce l Either he thundred Or he spake to them in his Wrath as is said Psal. 2. 5. the earth melted m The Inhabitants of the Earth who were combined against Zion were dispirited and consumed 7. The LORD of hosts is with us the God of Jacob is â Heb an high place for us our refuge Selah 8. * Psal. 66. 5. Come behold the works of the LORD â Or who hath made Desolations what desolations he hath made in the earth n i. e. Among those People of the Earth who were Neighbouring and Vexatious to God's People and therefore were cut off by David and their Lands and Cities in great part wasted 9. He maketh wars to cease o He hath ended our Wars and settled us in a firm and well-grounded Peace unto the end of the earth p Or. of this Land to wit of Israel From one end of it to the other * Psal. 76. 3. he breaketh the bow and cuteth the spear in sunder he burneth the Chariot in the fire q He speaks of the Bows and Spears and Chariots of their Enemies for he preserved those which belonged to his People 10. Be still r He speaks Either 1. To the Israelites be still i. e. Do you henceforth silently and quietly wait upon me without Fear or Dissidence Or rather 2. To the Heathen who had Raged v. 6. and therefore now he seasonably admonisheth them to be still and to stir no more against God's people and know thââ¦t I am God s The onely True and Almighty God and your God's are but dumb and impotent Idols I will be exalted t i. e. I will make my self Glorious by my great and wonderful Works among the hâ⦠I will be exalted in the earth 11. The LORD of hosts ââ¦ith us the God of Jacob is our refuge Selah PSAL. XLVII The ARGUMENT This Psalm may seem to have been Composed upon the occasion of that great Solemnity of carrying the Ark from the House of Obed-Edom into the City of Zion of which sââ¦e 2 Sam. 6. and 1 Chro. 13. and 16. But as Zion was a Type of the Church and the Ark a Type of Christ ââ¦o this hath a further reference even to Christ's ââ¦scension into Heaven and as Consequent thereunto to the spreading of his Kingdom in all the Parts and Nations of the World Which is the chief Scope and Design of the Psalmist or at least of the Holy Ghost in this Psalm as will plainly appear from the Words and Matter of it To the chief musician a Psalm â Or of for the sons of Korah 1. O Clap your hands all ye people a Either 1. All the Tribes of Israel For the several Tribes are sometimes called several People See Iudg. 5. 14. Ezek. 2. 3. Act. 4. 27. Or 2. All Nations not onely Iews but Gentiles for all of them either had or might have Benefit by the Ark upon their Addresses to God there and especially by Christ and his Ascension shout unto God b In the Worship and unto the Glory of the God of Israel with the voyce of triumph 2. For the LORD most high is terrible c Or is most high in himself above all God's which Conjunction is oft understood Teââ¦rible to all his Enemies be is a great King over all the earth d The universal Monarch of the whole World and not of onely Israel 3. He shall subdue e Or lââ¦ad like Sheep Or ââ¦ring into the Fold as divers render the Word by Comparing Isa. 5. 17. Mich. 2. 12. He seems to speak of such a Subjugation of them as was for the good of the People subdued because this is Matter of Rejoyââ¦ing to them v. 1. Which is true both of those People whom David subdued who thereby had Opportunities Obligations and Encouragements to own and Worship the true God which was the onely way to their true and lasting Happiness and especially of those Gentiles who were subdued to Christ by the preaching of the Gospel the people under us f The Gentile-Converts were in some sort brought under the Iews because they were subjected to Christ and to his Apostles and to the primitive
8. and all ãâã shall ãâã their Hââ¦s for joy as it is v. 1. for the shields of the earth x Either 1. The protection of the People of all the Earth Or rather 2. Their Princes or Rulers who are fitly called Shields Hââ¦se 4. 18. because by their Office they are or should be the common Parents and Protectors of all their People to defend them from all Oppression and Injuries These saith he are the ââ¦rds i. e. At his disposal or subject to his Dominion both as to their Hearts and Kingdomâ⦠And so this is here Conveniently added as the Reason of that great and improbable Event sorâ⦠told in the foregoing Words that the Princes of the People which of all others were most lofty and wilful and incorrigible should joyn and subject themselves to the Lord and to his Church belong unto God he is greatly exalted y By this means God shall be greatly Glorified and appear to be far above all the Princes of the World and above all other Gods PSAL. XLVIII THE ARGUMENT This Psalm was Composed upon the Occasion of some eminent Deliverance vouchsafed by God to the City of Jerusalem from some potent Enemy and dââ¦eadful Danger Either that in Johoshaphat's time 2 Chron. 20. or that under Hezekiah 2 Kings 18. and 19. In both which times they were Holy Prophets by some of whom this Psalm might be made A song and Psalm a Of which see on Psal. 30. which hath the same Title for the sons of Korah â Or of 1 GReat is the LORD and greatly to be praised in the city of our God b In Ierusalem which he hath chosen for his dwelling Place in the mountain of his holiness c i. e. In his holy Mountain either Zion where the Ark and Tabââ¦rnacle was Or rather Moriah where the Temple now was Although both of them are supposed by some to be but one Mountain having two Tops and it is certain that both are frequently called by one Name to wit Zion 2. * Psal. 50. 2. Ezek. 20. 6. Dan. 8. 9. 11. 16. Beautiful for situation the joy of the whole earth d Ierusalem may be so called here as it is also Lament 2. 15. not actually as if all People did rejoyce in it or for it but Fundamentally or Causally because here was very great cause or ground of rejoycing for the Gentile World if they had understood themselves or their true Interest Because here God was graciously present and ready to hear and Answer the just Desires and Prayers not onely of the Israelites but of any stranger of what Nation soever according to Soââ¦mon's Prayer 1 Kings 8. 41. c. and here the Gentiles might find that God whom like blind Men they groped for as the Greek Phrase implies Act. 17. 27. and here they might be informed of the Nature and Properties as also of the Mind and Will of the Almighty and everlasting God of which they were so grossly Ignorant and of that Messias who was the Dââ¦sire of and Consequently matter of great Joy unto all Nations Hagg. 2. 7. and 2. Prophetically because the ââ¦ful Doctrine of the Gospel was to go from thence unto all Nations of which see Iââ¦a 2. 2 3. Mich. 4. 1 2. yet these Words may be and are by others rendred and understood thus the Ioy of the or this for here is an Emphatical Article whole Land is mount Zion on the sides of the north e i. e. Which is on the Northern part of Ierusalem But because Iosephus and some others affirm thââ¦t Mount Zion stood Southward from Ierusalem this Clause possibly may be added to signifie that Zion is not here to be understood strictly and Properly for that Mountain or part of the Mountain so called but for that other Mountain or part of the same Mountain upon which the Temple was built which was strictly called Moriah but is here called Zion because that Name was far better known in Scripture as being oft put for the Temple as Psal. 137. 3. Isa. 18. 7. Ier. 51. 10. Lam. 5. 18. and for the whole City and for the Church of God in a multitude of places of Scripture * Math. 5. 35. the city of the great king f i. e. The City of God as it was now called v. 1. who justly calls himself a great King Mal. 1. 14. as being King of Kings and Lord of Lords Revel 19. 16. 3. God is known in her palaces g To his People by sensible and long Experience and to all neighbouring Nations by their own Observation for a refuge h i. e. In the Habitations or to the Inhabitants of that City Possibly he may here point at the Kings Palace and the Temple which was the Palace of the King of Heaven which two Palaces God did in a singular manner Protect and by Protecting them he Protectââ¦d the whole City and People i Uader whose shadow we are more safe and secure than other Cities are with their great Rivers and impregnable Fortifications 4. For lo the kings i Either those Kings Consederate against Iohoââ¦haphat 2 Chron. 20. or tââ¦e Assyrian Princes whom they Vain-Gloriously called Kings Iââ¦a 10. 8. were assembled they passed by k In their March towards Ierusalem Or they pasâ⦠away i. e. Departed without the Success which they desired and Considently expected together 5. They saw it l Thâ⦠ãâã ãâã look upon it but not come into it nor shoot an ãâã tââ¦re nor cast a Bank against it as is said upon this or the like Occasion 2 Kings 19. 32. and so they marvelled m Not so much at the structure or strength of the City as at the wonderful Works wrought by God on their behalf they were troubled and hasted away n See 2 Kings 19. 35. 6. Fear took hold upon them there and pain o Partly at the Tidings of Tirhakah's coming against them 2 Kings 19. 9. and Partly for that Terrible slaughter of their Army there v. 35. as of a woman in travail 7. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east-wind p This is not reported as a Matter of Fact for we Read of no Ships in those Expeditions to which this Psalm relates nor did any Ships come near Ierusalem because that was aâ⦠a great Distance from the Sea and from any navigable River running into the Sea but onely added by way of Illustration oâ⦠Allusion The Sence is Thou didst no less violently anâ⦠suddenly destroy these Proud and Raging Enemies of Ierusalem than sometimes thou destroyest the Ships at Sea with a fierce and Vehement Wind such as the Eastern Winds were in those Parts Exod. 14 21. Iob. 27. 21. Ier. 18. 17. Ezek. 27. 26. The Words are and may be rendred thus Thou diast break them as such Ellipsis of the Pronoun and of the note of similitude being very frequent as I have again and again shewed the Ships of the
thou madest it Snow-white in Darkness or as the Chaldee renders this Word in the shadow of Death i. e. Thou didst cause Light to shine out of Darkness When the state of thy People and of the Land of Canaan which thou hadst given to them was Dark and ãâã or Bloody by reason of the Wars raised against them by the Canaanitish Kings thou didst quickly change it and whereas it was Red like Scarlet or Crimââ¦on thou mad'st it whiter than Snow 15 The hill of God n i. e. Of Zion the seat of God's Ark. is as the hill of Bashan o Equal to it to ãâã in height as the next Clause explains it which yet is not to be understood of an external and Visible height for Zion was a low and little Hââ¦ll and Bashan a very high ãâã but of its spiritual height or Exaltation in Regard of the glorious Priviledges of God's Presence and Worship and Blessing conferred upon it in which Respect the Mountain of the Lords House is said to be Established on the top of the Mountains and exalted above the Hills Isa. 2. 2. an high hill as the hill of Bashan 16 Why leap ye p Why do you Triumph and boââ¦st of your height and look upon poor Zion with Storn and Contempt as un obscure and inconsiderable Hill if Compared with you He speaks to the Hills by an usual Figure called ãâã ye high hills * Psal. 87. 1. ãâã 132. 1â⦠this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in yea the LORD will dwell in it for ever q This Hiââ¦l though despicable in your Eyes is precious and Honourable in God's Eyes and chosen by him for his settled and perpetual Residence For though the Ark was removed from this particular place in which it was now to be placed to the Hill of Moriah upon which the Temple was built yet it must be remembred that Zion and Moriah stood one near to the other being both in Ierusalem and are by some said to have been but two Tops of one and the same Hill 17 * Deut. 33. 2. Dââ¦n 7. 10. Heb. 12. 22. Rev. 9. 16. The chariots of r i. e. The Hosts or Armies whereof Chariots were a great and Eminent part in those times and places which attend upon God to do his Pleasure and to fight for him and for his People God are twenty thousand â Or even mary Thousands â Heb. Thousands of doubling or doubtâ⦠ones even thousands of angels the Lord is among them s i. e. An innumerable Company a certain number being put for an uncertain as Psal. 3. 6. and 91. 7. and in many other places as in Sinai in the holy place t Here is not onely the Presence of the Angels but of the great and blessed God himself And here the Psalmist seems to be transported by the Prophetical Spirit from the Narration of those external Successes and Victories of which he had been speaking in the former part of the Psalm unto the Prediction of higher and more Glorious things even of the coming of the Messiah and of the Happy and Transcendent Priviledges and Blessings accruing to Mankind by it described in the next Verse And the Connexion of this new Matter with the former is sufficiently Evident For having preferred Zion before other Hills v. 15 16. he now proves its Excellency by an invincible Argument because this is the place to which the Lord of Hosts himself the Messiah God manifested in the Flesh was to come as is manifest from Psal. 2. 6. and 110. 2. Isa. â⦠3. and 23. 16. Compared with 1 Pet. 2. 6. Isa 59. 20. Compared with Rââ¦m 11. 26. and many other places of Scripture And when he did come into the World he was attended with a multitude of holy Angels which celebrated his Birth Luk. 2. 14. t God is no less Gloriously though less Terribly present here then he was in Sinai when the great God attended with Thousands of his Angels solemnly appeared there to deliver the Law Heb. Sinai is in the Sanctuary or holy Place Which is a Poetical and a very Emphatical Expression and very Perââ¦inent to this place For having advanced Zion above all other Hiââ¦ls he now equals it to that venerable Hill of Sinai which the Divine Majesty honoured with his glorious Presence Here saith he you have in some sort Mount Sinai it self to wit all the Glories and Priviledges of it the Presence of Iehovah attended with his Angels and the same Law and Covenant yea and a greater Priviledge than Sinai hââ¦d to wit the Lord Iehovah descending from Heaven into an humane Body as appears by his ascending thither again which the next Verse describes and visibly coming into his own Temple as it was Prophecied concerning him Mal. 3. 1. 18 * Eph. 4. 8. Thou hast ascended on high u Having spoken of the Lord and of his Presence upon Earth he now turneth his Speech to him as is most usual in this Book And the Contents of this Verse do not agree to the present occasion of carrying the Ark to Zion but have a manifest Reference to Christ and to his Ascension into Heaven in whom and in whom alone they are literally and fully accomplished and to whom therefore they are ascribed Eph. 4. 8. Although the Expressions here used are borrowed from the Anââ¦ient Custom of Princes or Generals of Armies who after some glorious Archievments and Victories used to go up into their Royal Cities in triumphant Chariots being attended by their captive ââ¦nemies and afterward to distribute divers gifts to their Soldiers and Subjects and sometimes to do some Acts of Grace and ââ¦lemency even to their Rebels and Enemies and to receive them into the number of his own people thou hast led captivity x ãâã 1. Those who did formerly take thy people captives Or rather 2. Those whom thou hast taken captive as this word is most commonly used as Numb 21. 1. Deut. 21. 10. Iudg. 5. 12. c. So poverty is put for the poor 2 Kings 24. 14. This is meant of death and sin and the Devil and all the Enemies of Christ and of his people whom Christ led in triumph having spoiled them and making a shew of them opââ¦nly as it is expressed Col. 2. 15. captive thou hast received gifts y Though as thou art God thou art uncapable of receiving any thing more than thou hast yet according to thy manhood thou hast received from God all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge and all those gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit which are necessary either to the perfection of thy nature or to the discharge of thine Office or to the service and good of thy Church and people â Heb. the Maâ⦠for men z Not for thy self for thou didst not need them having thâ⦠fulness of the God-head dwelling in thee bodily Col. 2. 9. but for the sons of men or
the Courts of his House But under this one part of worship he comprehends the whole of worship of God and he speaks of the worship of the New Testament under the expressions of legal worship as the Prophets elsewhere do as Mal. 1. 11. and elsewhere 9 O worship the LORD * Psal. 110. 3. â Or in the glorious sanctuary in the beauty of holiness m Either in the holy place which he shall appoint to that end or clothed with all those holy Ornaments those gifts and graces which are necessary and required in Gods worship fear before him all the earth 10 Say among the heathen n You converted Gentiles declare this to those who yet remain in the darkness of Heathenism that * Psal. 93. 1. 97. 1. the LORD reigneth o That God hath now set up his Throne and Kingdom in the World the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved p And as that Kingdom shall never be destroyed but shall stand for ever as is said Dan. 2. 44. so the Nations of the World shall by the means of it enjoy an established and lasting peace which is every where mentioned as one of the blessings which the Messiah shall give to the World as Psal 72. 3 7. Isa. 9. 6 7. and 66. 12. Miâ⦠5. 5. Zech. 9. 10. he shall judge the people righteously q He shall not abuse his invincible power and established dominion to the oppression of his people as other Princes frequently do but shall govern them by the rules of justice and equity which is the onely foundation of a true and solid peace See Isa. 32. 17. 11 Let the heavens rejoyce and let the earth be glad r It is a figure called Prosopopoeia whereby he signifies the great felicity of those times which shall be such that even those liveless Creatures would testify their joy and thankfulness for it if they were in a capacity so to do * Psal. 98. â⦠let the sea roar and the fulness thereof 12 Let the field be joyful and all that is therein then shall all the trees of the wood rejoyce 13 Before the LORD s At the presence and approach of their Lord and Maker for he cometh for he cometh to judge the earth t To take to himself that power and authority which belongs to him to set up his Throne and Dominion among all the Nations of the Earth * Rev. 19. 11. he shall judge the world with righteousness and the people with his truth u Or in his faithfulness i. e. so as he hath promised to do He will certainly and abundantly fulfil all Gods promises made to his people PSAL. XCVII This Psalm seems to have both the same Author and the same scope with the former And although the Psalmist might take occasion to pen it from those signal manifestations of Gods power and righteousness on his behalf and against his enemies yet he had a further aim in it even at the coming of the Messias which he here describes And whereas there are two comings of Christ plainly distinguished in the New Testament these are but confusedly mentioned in the Old Testament and the Prophets sometimes speak of his first coming in words and phrases which seem more properly to agree to the second as Mal. 3. 1 2. 4. 1 2. But whatsoever the Psalmist designed or understood this is certain that the Holy Ghost meant the last clause of v. 7. of Christ as is affirmed Heb. 1. 6. and therefore it is more than probable that all the rest of the Psalm is to be understood of him and of his coming and kingdom 1 THE LORD reigneth a See on Psal. 96. 10. let the earth rejoyce let the â Heb. many or great Isles multitude of Isles b The Gentile Nations as this word being used Isai. 42. 4. is expounded Matth. 12. 21. even those which are most remote from Iudaea then the onely seat of Gods people and worship from which they were divided by the Sea or to which they usually went by Sea such places being commonly called Isles in Scripture as Gen. 10. 5. Isai. 11. 11. 66. 19. Which being mentioned because there might be some doubt about them it is sufficiently implied that those Countries which were nearer to them should unquestionably partake of the same priviledge be glad thereof 2 Clouds and darkness are round about him c A dark cloud doth encompass him Wherein he seems to allude to that dark Cloud in which God did antiently so often manifest his presence for the comfort of his Saints and for the terror and punishment of evil-doers The design of these words is to describe either 1. the depth and unsearchableness of Gods judgments Or 2. the obscurity of Christs coming that the Divine Majesty did vail himself with flesh and came not with that outward splendour which the Jews expected Or rather 3. the terror of his presence and coming to his Enemies of which he manifestly speaks in the following Verses and of which the Prophets frequently speak when they make mention of his coming as Ioel 2. 31 22. Mal. 4. 1. * Psal. 89. 14. righteousness and judgment d i. e. Righteous judgment or righteousness in judgment are the â Or establishment or place habitation e Or the foundation or establishment for the throne is established and the Hebrew Verb there is the same from whence this word here comes by righteousness Prov. 16. 12. All his Decrees and Administrations are grounded upon and managed with righteousness of his throne 3 A fire goeth before him and burneth up his enemies round about f This fire and lightning and Earthquake and the sad effects of them mentioned here and v. 4 5. signify those dreadful judgments of God which should be inflicted upon the Jews and others for their refusal and contempt of the Messias which was foretold in the Old Testament and accomplished in the New Testament 4 * Psal. 77. 48. His lightnings enlightened the world g This phrase signifies not so much illumination as terrour and judgments as appears both from the following words and from the constant use of the phrase in that sence as Psal. 18. 14. and 144. 6. c. the earth saw and trembled 5 * Micah 1. 4. Nah. 1. 5. The hills h The strongest and loftiest parts of the Earth Whereby he may understand the great Potentates of the World who set themselves against the Messias melted like wax at the presence of the LORD at the presence of the LORD of the whole earth i Whose Dominion shall not then be confined to Canaan as now in a manner it is but shall be enlarged over the whole Earth 6 * Psal. 19. 1. â⦠50. 6. The heavens k Either 1. the thunders and lightnings and tempests sent from Heaven to plead his righteous cause
earth c The people of the Earth by comparing this clause with the former â ãâã ââ¦gger be moved d To wit with fear and trembling as in the former clause 2 The LORD is great in Zion e In the Hebrew Text the words lie in this order The Lord in Zion i. e. which dwelleth in Zion as is said Psal. 9. 11. Isa. 8. 18. Ioel 3. 21. is great and he is high above all people f Above all the people of the Earth of whom he spake v. 1. who shall exalt themselves against him 3 Let them g To wit all people last mentioned praise thy great and terrible name for it is holy h For it is not onely great but holy and therefore most praise-worthy 4 * Psal. 98. 6. The kings strength also loveth judgment n Though his Dominion be absolute and uncontroulable and his power irresistible yet he doth not abuse it to tyranny and oppression as the Princes of the World commonly do but tempers and manageth it with righteousness and not onely doth judge justly but which is more loves to do so The Kings strength is by a known Hebraism put for the strong or powerful King thou dost establish equity o To wit in all thy proceedings Equity is thy constant and stable course thou executest judgment and righteousness in Jacob p Amongst thine own people whom when they do amiss he punisheth no less than other people as he notes below v. 8. whereby he sheweth that he is no respecter of persons but a righteous and impartial Judge to all sorts of men 5 Exalt ye the LORD our God and worship at his foot-stool q Before the Ark which is so called 1 Chron. 28. 2. Psal. 132. 7. for â Or it is holy he is holy r Or rather for it to wit the Ark is holy it is consecrated to be a pledge of Gods presence and the onely place of Gods publick worship 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests and Samuel s He presseth them to perform the duty of praising and worshipping God by the examples of three eminent persons who practised this duty and that with happy success He reckoneth Moses among the Priests not without cause partly because before the institution of the Priesthood he executed that office Exod. 24. 6. Numb 7. and partly because he oft interceded to God for the people which was a very considerable part of the Priests work See Numb 6. 23 c. Ioel 2. 17. among them that call upon his name t Who used frequently and solemnly to intercede with God on the behalf of the people So the general expression is here used synecdochically for this particular kind of prayer such Synecdoche's being very frequent in Scripture they called upon the LORD and he answered them u Moses Exod. 32. and elsewhere Aaron Numb 16. Samuel 1 Sam. 7. 19. and 12. 19. Compare Ier. 15. 1. 7 He spake unto them x i. e. To some of them for the expression is only indefinite and therefore doth not necessarily reach to all of them to Moses frequently to Aaron Exod. 19. 24. and 33. 9 10 11. Numb 12. 5. And for Samuel he answered him if not by words yet really and by his actions thundering against the Philistins 1 Sam. 7. 9 c. which supposeth a Cloud if not a Cloudy Pillar in the cloudy pillar they kept his testimonies and the ordinance that he gave them y This is added not onely for their commendation but for the instruction of the Israelites to teach them that God will not hear the Prayers of them who do not keep his Commandments 8 Thou answerdest them z The intercessours beforementioned Either 1. Moses and Aaron who did sin and whose sins God did pardon yet so as that he did punish them with exclusion from the land of Canaan of which see Numb 20. 12. Deut. 32. 50 51. Or rather 2. the people for whom they prayed which though not expressed may be easily understood from the following words and from the Histories to which these words relate For this forgiving was evidently the effect of Gods answering the Prayers of the persons above mentioned And therefore as their Prayers recorded in Scripture were not for the pardon of their own sins but for the pardon of the peoples sins so this forgiveness granted was for the sins of the people And whereas the people are not here mentioned it must be remembred that in Scripture the relative is frequently put without the antecedent as it is Numb 7. 89. and 114. 2. Prov. 14. 26. O LORD our God thou wast a God that forgavest them a though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions b This clause limits and explains the former Thou didst forgive the sins of the people not absolutely and universally for thou didst punish them severely but so far as not to inflict that total and final destruction upon them which they deserved and thou hadst threatned See Exod. 32. 10 14 34. 9 Exalt the LORD our God and worship at his holy hill c Either in Zion or in his Church typified by it and oft called Zion for the LORD our God is holy PSAL. C. A Psalm of â Or thansgiving praise This Psalm seems to have been composed for the use of the Israelites in their thank-offerings or upon other solemn occasions of praising God as the title speaks but withal it hath a further prospect even to the days of the Messiah as some of the Hebrew Doctors acknowledge and to the calling of the Gentiles whom he invites to join with them in the praises of God their Lord and Maker 1 MAke a joyful noise a Partly with Voices and Songs of rejoicing and thanksgiving and partly with musical instruments as the manner then was unto the LORD â Heb. all the earth all ye lands b All the Inhabitants of the Earth Or all the land i. e. all the people of Israel dwelling in this land Although his invitation seems to be more general extending also to the Gentiles of whom many even in those days joined themselves to the Church of God 2 Serve the LORD with gladness come before his presence with singing 3 Know ye that the LORD he is God it is he that hath made us c Both by Creation and by adoption and Regeneration whereby he made us his people which also is called a creation or making as Deut. 32. 6. Isa. 29. 23. and 43. 7. Eph. 2. 10. Therefore we owe him homage and service and him onely and not other gods who made us not â Or and his we are and not we our selves d * Psal. 95. 7. Ezek 34. 30 31. we are his people and the sheep of his pasture 4 Enter into his gates d The gates of his Courts for the people might enter no further and the Courts had Walls and Gates as well as
both which cases it is a Metonymy of the Adjunct are like a shadow that declineth r Or that is extended or stretched out to its ulmost length as it is when the Sun is setting when it speedily and totally vanisheth And just so the hopes of our restitution which sometimes we have are quickly cut off and disappointed and I am * Isai. 40. 6. Jam. 1. 10. Psal. 109. 13. withered like grass 12 But * Lam. 5. 19. thou O LORD shalt endure for ever s But this is my comfort although we dye and our hopes vanish yet our God is everlasting and unchangeable and therefore invincible by all his and our enemies constant in his counsels and purposes of mercy to his Church stedfast and faithful in the performance of all his promises and therefore he both can and will deliver his people and * Psal. 135. ââ¦3 thy remembrance t Either 1. the fame and memory of thy wonderful works Or rather 2. thy name Iehovah mentioned in the former clause which is called by this very word Gods remembrance or memorial and that unto all generations Exod. 3. 15. Thus this clause exactly answers to the former and both of them describe the Eternity of Gods existence whereby the Psalmist relieves and supports himself under the consideration of his own and his peoples frailty and vanity unto all generations 13 Thou shalt arise and have mercy upon Zion u Upon Ierusalem or thy Church and People for the time to favour her yea the set time x The end of those 70. Years which thou hast fixed of which see Ier. 25. 12. and 29. 10. Dan. 9. 2. is come 14 For thy servants take pleasure in her stones and favour the dust thereof y Thy people value the dust and rubbish of the holy City more than all the Palaces of the Earth and passionately desire that it may be rebuilt 15 So the Heathen shall fear the name of the LORD and all the kings of the earth thy glory z Which was in some sort fulfilled when the rebuilding of the Temple and City of God was carried on and finished through so many and great difficulties and oppositions to the admiration envy and terrour of their Enemies as we read Nehem. 6. 16. Compare Psal. 126. 2. but much more truly and fully in building of the spiritual Ierusalem by Christ unto whom the Gentiles were gathered and the Princes of the World paid their acknowledgments 16 When the LORD shall build up Zion he shall appear in his glory a His glorious power and wisdom and goodness shall be manifested to all the World 17 He will regard the prayer of the destitute b i. e. Of his poor forsaken despised people in Babylon and not despise c i. e. Will accept and answer their prayer 18 This shall be written d This wonderful deliverance shall not be lost nor forgotten but carefully recorded by thy people for the generation to come e For the instruction and incouragement of all succeeding Generations The singular number put for the plural as is ordinary and * Psal. 22. 31. the people which shall be created f Which may be understood either 1. of the Jews which should be restored who were in a manner dead and buried in the grave and meer dry bones Isa. 26. 19. Ezek. 37. and therefore their restauration might well be called a Creation or as it is elsewhere a resurrection Or 2. of the Gentiles who should be converted whose conversion is frequently and might very justly be called a second Creation See 43. 1 7 15. and 65. 18. Eph. 2. 10 15. shall praise the LORD 19 For he hath looked down g To wit upon us not like an idle Spectator but with an eye of pity and relief as the next Verse declares from the height of his sanctuary h From his higher or upper Sanctuary to wit Heaven as the next Clause explains it which is called Gods high and holy place Isa. 57. 15. from Heaven did the LORD behold the earth 20 * Psal. 79. 11. To hear the groaning of the prisoner to loose â Heb. the children of death those that are appointed to death i To release his poor Captives out of Babylon and which is more from the Chains and Fetters of Sin and Satan and from eternal destruction 21 To declare the name of the LORD in Zion and his praise in Jerusalem k That they being delivered might publish and celebrate the name and praises of God in his Church 22 When the people are gathered together and the kingdoms to praise the LORD l When the Gentiles shall gather themselves to the Jews and join with them in the praise and worship of the true God and of the Messias This Verse seems to be added to intimate that although the Psalmist in this Psalm respects the deliverance of the Jews out of Babylon yet he had a further design and a principal respect unto that greater and more general deliverance of his Church and People by the Messias 23 He m To wit God to whom he ascribes these Calamities v. 10. to whom therefore he addresseth himself for relief â Heb. afflicted weakned my strength in the way m Either 1. in the midst of our expectations Whilest we are expecting the accomplishment of thy promise either of bringing us out of Babylon or of sending the Messias we faint and one of us perish after another and our hope is like the giving up of the Ghost Or rather 2. in the midst of the course of our lives Which sence is confirmed 1. from the following Clause Which after the manner explains the former he shortned my days as also from the next Verse where he begs relief from God against this misery in these words take me not away in the midst of my days 2. From the use of this word way which is used for the course of a mans life Psal. 2. 12. and which comes to the same thing for the course of a journey as it is opposed to the end of the journey Gen. 24. 27. Exod. 23. 20. and elsewhere the life of man being oft compared to a journeying or travelling and death to his journeys end And the Psalmist here speaks as other sacred Writers do elsewhere and as all sorts of Writers frequently do of the whole Commonwealth as of one man and of its continuance as of the life of one man And so this seems to be the matter of his complaint and humble expostulation with God O Lord thou didst chuse us out of all the World to be thy peculiar people and didst plant us in Ganaan and cause a glorious Temple to be built to thy name to be the onely place of thy publick and solemn worship in the World and didst make great and glorious promises that thine eyes and heart should be upon it perpetually 1 Kings
Ecclesiastical and especially for Civil affairs as the next clause explains it the thrones of the house of David k The Royal Throne allotted by God to David and to his posterity for ever and the inferior Seats of Justice established by and under his Authority See 2 Chron. 19. 8 9 10. 6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem l In whose prosperity both your Civil and your Religious priviledges are deeply concerned they shall prosper m Or let them prosper the future being taken imperatively as is very frequent The Lord grant them prosperity and all happiness that love it 7 Peace be within thy walls n In all thy dwellings and prosperity within thy palaces o Especially in the Court and the dwellings of the Princes and Rulers whose welfare is a publick blessing to all the people 8 For my brethren and companions sakes p And this I desire not onely nor chiefly for my own security and for the glory of mine Empire but for the sake of all my fellow-citizens and of all the Israelites whom though my Subjects I must owne for my brethren and companions in the chief priviledges and blessings enjoyed at Ierusalem I will now say Peace be within thee 9 Because of the house of the LORD our God q Which is now fixed in this City I will * Neh. 2. 10. seek thy good PSAL. CXXIII A song of degrees This Psalm contains a description of the great agony and distress of Gods people and of their carriage under it 1 UNto thee a Unto thee onely because all other persons either cannot or will not help me lift I up mine eyes O thou * Psal. 115. 3. that dwellest in the heavens 2 Behold as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters b Either 1. for supply of their wants which comes from their masters hand or 2. for pity the hand being the instrument whereby masters commonly correct their servants and looking to the hand may express the posture of one supplicating for mercy or rather 3. for help and defence against their oppressors For servants were unable to defend themselves and were not allowed to wear defensive weapons but expected and had protection from their masters in case of injury For this phrase of having ones eyes towards another both in this and other sacred Books constantly notes expectation and desire of help from them as Psal. 25. 15. 69. 4. Isa. 17. 7. Ezek. 23. 27. and oft elsewhere And the phrase of Gods having mercy upon another doth most commonly signifie that act or effect of his mercy in helping and delivering him and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress so our eyes wait upon the LORD our God until that he have mercy upon us c Until he graciously help and save us 3 Have mercy upon us O LORD have mercy upon us for we are exceedingly filled with contempt d With opprobrious words and injuries 4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of â Or The ââ¦lent 2 Kings 9. 28. those that are at ease and with the contempt of the proud e With the scornful and contemptuous carriage of thine and our enemies who live in great ease and glory whilst we thy people are overwhelmed with manifold calamities PSAL. CXXIV A song of degrees of David This Psalm was composed by David in the name and for the use of all the Church and people of Israel as a thanksgiving for their deliverance from some eminent danger or dangers from proud and potent enemies Many such they had in Davids time but which of them is here intended is hard to determine and not worth the inquiry 1 IF it had not been the LORD who was on our side * Psal. 129. 1. now may Israel say 2 If it had not been the LORD who was on our side when men rose up against us 3 Then they had swallowed us up quick a They had speedily and utterly destroyed us as Korah c. were Numb 16. when their wrath was kindled against us 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us the stream had gone over our soul. 5 Then the proud waters b Our enemies compared to proud waters for their great multitude and swelling rage and mighty force had gone over our soul. 6 Blessed be the LORD who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth c A Metaphor from wild beasts which tear and devour their prey with their teeth 7 Our soul is escaped * Prov. 6. 5. as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers the snare is broken and we are escaped 8 * Psal. 121. 2. Our help is in the name of the LORD who made heaven and earth PSAL. CXXV A song of degrees This Psalm was designed for the consolation and encouragement of Gods Church and people in all ages against all the plots and malice of their enemies 1 THey that trust in the LORD shall be as mount Zion which cannot be removed a Or overthrown by any winds or storms partly because of its own greatness and strength and partly because of the Divine protection afforded to it but abideth for ever 2 As the mountains are round about Jerusalem b By which it was defended both from stormy winds and from the assaults of its enemies so the LORD is round about his people from henceforth even for ever 3 For the rod of â ãâã wickâ⦠the wicked c The power and authority of cruel Tyrants shall not rest d Not continue for ever nor too long upon the lot of the righteous e Upon the habitations and persons of good men lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity f Lest through humane frailty and the great weight or long continuance of their troubles they should be driven to impatience or to despair or to use indirect and sinful courses to relieve themselves 4 Do good O LORD unto those that be good g As thou hast promised to keep thy people from evil v. 3. be pleased also to vouchsafe unto them those blessings which are good for them Or thus Having declared Gods tender care of his people and his promise made to them he now prayeth for the execution of the said promises and to them that are upright in their hearts 5 As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways h But those hypocrites who either through fear of the rod mentioned v. 3. or ââ¦or other considerations shall turn aside from the ways of God which for a time they professed and seemed to owne unto sinful courses whom he opposeth to the upright v. 4. the LORD shall lead them forth i To wit unto punishment as malefactors are commonly led to the place of execution with the workers of iniquity k With the most obstinate and profligate sinners of whose plagues they shall certainly partake as they
did of their sins but * ãâã 128. 6. ãâã 6. 16. peace shall be upon Israel l Upon the true Israel of God PSAL. CXXVI A song of degrees This Psalm was composed by Ezra or some other man of God at the return of Israel from Babylon 1 WHen the LORD â ãâã returns ââ¦taning of ãâã turned again the captivity of Zion a i. e. Brought the captive Israelites out of Babylon into their own land we were like them that dream b We were so surprised and astonished with the report of such a favour that we could not believe our own eyes and ears but thought it to be but a dream or delusion of our own fancies as is usual in matters of great joy as Gen. 45. 26. Luke 24. 11. Acts 12. 9. 2 Then * Job 8. 21. was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with singing then said they among the heathen The LORD â Heb. hath ãâã to do with them ãâã 33 3. 113. 5. hath done great things for them c They did and well might wonder at it that an Heathen Emperor should of his own meer motion shew so much kindness to so hateful and despicable a people as the Jews were 3 The LORD hath done great things for us whereof we are glad 4 Turn again our captivity d As thou hast brought us home bring home also the rest of our brethren who are dispersed and yet remain captives in Babylon or in any other parts of the world O LORD as the streams of the south e As thou art pleased sometimes to send flouds of water into dry and barren grounds such as the Southern parts of Canaan and the parts adjacent were which is an act of thy great power and goodness and no less will this reduction of thy people be and no less shall we rejoyce in it and bless God for it 5 * See Jer. 31. 9 c. They that sow in tears shall reap in â Or singing joy f This is an argument wherewith he presseth the foregoing prayer v. 4. taken from the common course of Gods providence towards men of all nations to whom he affords vicissitudes of sorrow and comfort and particularly towards husbandmen who though oft-times they sow their seed corn with care and fear and sorrow yet afterwards for the most part meet with a joyful harvest And therefore we hope thou wilt not deny this favour to thine own people And as thou hast in some good measure granted it to us so we pray thee grant it to our brethren who are yet exercised with hard labours and griefs that they and we together may at last obtain that blessed and full harvest which we still pray and hope for 6 He that goeth forth g The husbandman that goeth out into his field and walketh hither and thither to scatter his seed as the manner is and weepeth h For fear of the loss of his seed and of a bad harvest bearing â Or seed-basket precious seed i Seed corn when it is scarce and dear Or the basket of seed as it is rendred in our margent as also by the Chaldee Paraphrast and some others shall doubtless come k Heb. coming shall come Which manner of expression may note either the certainty of the thing or the frequency and customariness of it This verse is onely an amplification of the former again with rejoycing bringing his sheaves with him PSAL. CXXVII A song of degrees â Or of Solomon for Solomon a Or rather of Solomon as this Particle is generally used in this Book Nor is there any thing in this Psalm which gives us just ground to question whether Solomon was the Author of it or no. 1 EXcept the LORD build the house b i. e. Assist and bless those that build the house either an artificial house the Temple or the Royal Palace or any of those numerous structures which Solomon raised or a natural or civil house a family or a State or Kingdom they labour in vain â Heb. that are builders of it in it that build it c They will never bring it to perfection nor have any comfort in it except the LORD keep the city the watchman waketh but in vain 2 It is in vain for you d He directs his speech to the persons forementioned the builders or watchmen of both which sorts there are many that use the following course to rise up early to sit up late e To use constant and unwearied diligence from the very dawning of the day unto the dark night that so you may accomplish your designs to eat the bread of sorrows f To eat the bread which you get by excessive and grievous pains for â Or certainly Zech. 11. 11. so g To wit by his blessing which though not expressed is sufficiently understood out of the former verse where it is twice expressed As therefore he saith it is in vain for them to build or watch if God do not give his blessing and assistance v. 1. so here he adds that it is in vain to be diligent in their labours and callings understand without Gods blessing for so i. e. not singly by their industry but by his blessing upon their labours But the Hebrew word rendred so may be and is by others rendred when or whereas or since by others rightly or well when it is convenient and needful for them by others as it is in our margent certainly the sleep which they have is undoubtedly from Gods blessing without which all possible endeavours would never procure it he h The Lord expressed in the former and in the following verses giveth i To wit freely without that immoderate toiling and drudgery wherewith others pursue it his beloved k His people who though hated and maligned by men are beloved of God over whom his providence watcheth in a special manner In this expression he seems to allude to the name of Iedidiah which was given to Solomon and signifies the beloved of the Lord 2 Sam. 12. 25. sleep l A quiet rest both of body and mind which many of those greedy worldlings cannot enjoy as is observed Eccles. 5. 11. 3 Loe children m Which he mentions here partly because they are the chief of all these blessings and partly because all the forementioned toil and labour is in a great measure and most commonly undertaken for their sakes are an heritage of the LORD n They come not from the power of nature and from a mans conversation with his wife or with a multitude of wives or concubines which Solomon had but onely from Gods blessing even as an inheritance is not the fruit of a mans own labour but the gift of his father or rather the gift of God both enabling and inclining his father to give it to him and * Deut. 28. 4. the fruit of the
womb is his reward o Not a reward of debt merited by good men but a reward of grace of which we read Rom. 4. 4. which God gives them graciously as Iacob acknowledgeth of his children Gen. 33. 5. And although God give children and other outward comforts to ungodly men in the way of common providence yet he gives them onely to his people as favours and in the way of promise and covenant 4 As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man p When they are shot out of a bow by a man of great strength against his enemy which are of great use and power both to offend the enemy and to defend himself so are children of the youth q Children begotten in youth as an husband or wife married in their youth are called an husband or wife of youth Prov. 5. 18. Isa. 54. 6. Ioel. 1. 8. and as a son begotten in old age is called a son of old age Gen. 37. 3. And these he prefers before other children in this point partly because such are commonly more strong and vigorous than others and partly because they live longest with their parents and to their comfort and support whereas children born in old age seldom come to any maturity of years before their parents death 5 Happy is the man that â Heb. hath filled his quiver with them hath his quiver full of them r Who hath a numerous issue which as it is a great blessing in it self so Solomons want of it made it more valuable in his eyes they shall not be ashamed s Such parents fear not the reproach of barrenness which was grievous especially among the Jews of which see Luke 1. 25. nor any other shame from their enemies but they â Or shall subdâ⦠as Psal. 18. 47. or destroy shall speak with the enemies in the gate t They shall couragiously plead their cause in Courts of Judicature which were in the gates Deut. 21. 19. 25. 7. not fearing to be crushed by the might of their adversaries as weak and helpless persons frequently are PSAL. CXXVIII A song of degrees This Psalm contains a description of the blessedness of good men 1 BLessed is every one that feareth the LORD that walketh in his ways 2 * Isai. 3. 10. For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands a Thy labour shall not be vain and fruitless and the fruit of thy labours shall not be taken away from thee and possessed by others as God threatned to the disobedient Deut. 28. but enjoyed by thy self with comfort and satisfaction happy shalt thou be and it shall be well with thee b Both in this world and in the world to come as even the Chaldee Paraphrast explains these words 3 Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine c Like the vine for fruitfulness or like that sort of vines known by this name for its eminent fruitfulness as some trees amongst us are for the same reason called the great bearers by the sides of thine house d Where the vines are commonly planted for support and other advantages Which being applied to the wife may signifie either 1. the wife's duty to abide at home Tit. 2. 5. as the harlot is deciphered by her gadding abroad Prov. 7. 11 12. or rather 2. the legitimateness of the children which are begotten at home by the husband and not abroad by strangers thy children like olive-plants e Numerous growing and flourishing good both for ornament and manifold uses as Olive-trees are round about thy table f Where they shall sit at meat with thee for thy comfort and safety 4 Behold that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the LORD 5 The LORD shall bless thee out of Zion g From the Ark in Zion and with those spiritual and everlasting blessings which are to be had no where but in Zion and from the God who dwelleth in Zion and with all other mercies which thou shalt ask of God in Zion and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem h The prosperity of that City to which thou belongest and which is the onely seat of Gods special presence and of his Worship whose felicity therefore is very delightful to every good man and upon whose peace the peace and safety of every member of it depends as every seaman is concerned in the safety of the ship in which he is all the days of thy life 6 Yea thou shalt see thy childrens children and * Psal. 125. 5. peace upon Israel i Not onely upon Ierusalem and the parts adjacent but upon all the Tribes and people of Israel PSAL. CXXIX A song of degrees This Psalm contains a joyful and thankful remembrance of the Churches former and manifold calamities from barbarous enemies and of Gods wonderful mercy in delivering them out of their hands 1 â Or much MAny a time have they a Mine enemies or oppressors which is easily understood both from the nature of the thing and from v. 3. where they are expressed under the name of plowers afflicted me from my youth b From the time that I was a people when I was in Egypt and came out of it which is called the time of Israels youth Ier. 2. 2. Ezek. 23. 3. may * Psal. 124. 1. Israel now say 2 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth yet they have not prevailed against me 3 The plowers plowed upon my back c They have not onely thrown me down and trod me under foot but have cruelly tormented me wounded and mangled me and had no more pity upon me than the plowman hath upon the earth which he cuts up at his pleasure He saith upon my back either because they did literally scourge the Captives upon their backs with such cords as are mentioned v. 4. although we do not read that the Israelitish Captives were thus used by any of their enemies or by way of allusion to that usage which made a sort of furrows in their backs upon which they used to lay on their strokes they made long their furrows d They oft repeated their injuries and prolonged my torments 4 The LORD is righteous e Faithful or merciful as that word is frequently used he hath cut asunder the * Psal. 140. 5. cords f Wherewith the plow was drawn by which means they were stopped in their course So he persists in the same Metaphor of a plough By these cords he understands all their plots and endeavours of the wicked 5 Let them all be confounded and turned back g Forced to retreat with shame and disappointment that hate Zion 6 Let them be as the grass upon the house-tops h Which there were flat and therefore more capable of grass or green corn growing between the stones than ours are which withereth afore it groweth up i Which having no deep root never comes to maturity
is usual 11 * Psal. 89. 3 4. ââ¦3 c. The LORD hath sworn in truth y Not falsly or deceitfully as men sometimes do but sincerely and faithfully what he will inviolably observe and fulfil as the next clause expounds this unto David he will not turn from it * 2 Sam. 7. 12. 1 Kings 8. 25. 2 Chr. 6. 16. Luke 1. 69. Acts 2. 30. Of the fruit of â Heb. thy belly thy body z Some of thy posterity will I set upon thy throne 12 If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them their children also shall sit upon my throne for evermore 13 For the LORD hath chosen Zion a Not strictly but largely taken either for the whole mountain whereof Zion and Moriah were two parts or tops or for Ierusalem which was in a great part built upon Mount Zion whence it is oft called Zion as hath been noted again and again For he speaks here of that place which he chose to be his rest for ever as it follows v. 14. which unequestionably was the Temple whence also it appears that this Psalm was not written by David nor before the building of the Temple he hath desired it for his habitation 14 * Psal. 68. 16. This is my rest for ever here will I dwell b I will no more wander to several places as I have done but here I have fixed my abode for I have desired it 15 * Psal. 147. 14. I will â Or surely abundantly bless her provision c I will plentifully provide for Ierusalem and all that live in her or resort to her for Worship nor shall they seek my face in vain I will satisfie her poor with bread 16 I * 2 Chr. 6. 41. will also cloath her priests with salvation d With my saving graces and blessings with righteousness as thou didst desire v. 9. and moreover with that protection and benediction which by my promise belongs to righteous persons and her saints shall shout aloud for joy 17 * Ezek. 29. 21. Luke 1. 69. There e In Ierusalem the seat of the Kingdom and which is no small advantage to that family the onely place of my presence and worship in the world will I make the horn of David to bud f His power and glory to flourish and increase and to be propagated to his posterity I have ordained a â Or candle See 1 Kings 11. 36. lamp g A successor or succession to continue for ever in his family as this phrase is expounded 1 Kings 11. 36. 15. 4. and particularly one eminent and glorious light to wit the Messias who shall come out of his loyns and revive and vastly enlarge his Kingdom for mine anointed 18 His enemies will I cloath with shame h For the shameful and unexpected disappointment of all their vain hopes and wicked designs but upon himself i Upon him and his posterity which are nothing else but a mans self multiplied shall his crown flourish PSAL. CXXXIII A song of degrees of David This Psalm was composed by David upon the happy occasion of the ending of the Civil Wars between the two Houses of Saul and David In which having felt the sad effects of discord and division both the King and People were more sensible of the great blessing of reconciliation and unity 1 BEhold how good and how pleasant it is a You have been harassed by a Civil War take notice of this blessed change with thankfulness to God for it for brethren b For us who are brethren not onely by nature and blood but also by combination in one and the same Commonwealth and by the profession of the same Religion to dwell â Heb. ãâã together together in unity 2 It is like the * Exod. 30. 25 30. precious ointment upon the head that ran down upon the beard even Aarons beard c It is no less grateful and refreshing than that oyl which was plentifully poured forth upon Aarons head at the time of his Consecration to the Priestly Office which was exceeding pleasant not onely for the extraordinary fragrancy of it but because by this together with the other Rites prescribed he was initiated into that sacred Office which was so acceptable to God and so comfortable and beneficial to the people as being the happy instrument of making atonement to God for them and of procuring and maintaining their peace with God upon which all their happiness of this life and of the next depends that went down to the â Or ââ¦ollar skirts d Or skirt for the Hebrew word is of the Singular number Not to the lower skirt or bottom of his Sacerdotal garment for that the sacred Oyl was poured forth in so great plenty is not probable nor was it necessary or convenient but to the upper skirt of it or the mouth of it as this Hebrew word properly signifies or to the collââ¦r of his upper Priestly garment which the oyntment falling upon his beard might easily reach of his garments 3 As the dew of * ãâã 4. 48. ãâã ãâã Hermon e It is no less grateful than the dew is which fââ¦lls upon that great and goodly hill of Hermon whereby it is both refreshed and made fruitful and as the dew that â ãâã 25. 21. descended upon the mountains of Zion f And as the dew which falleââ¦h upon the mountains of Sion i. e. either upon the several parts and ridges or tops of that mountain whereof one was peculiarly called Sion and another Moriah or upon the mountains which are round about Ierusalem Psal. 125. 2. which is oft called Zion as Psal. 132. 13. And these may be opposed to Hermon which was remote and beyond Iordan But peradventure which yet I propose with all submission this dew is not to be taken literally for the falling of the dew availed very little to the refreshment or improvement of the hills of Sion and Moriah especially as now they were filled with buildings but Allegorically for the favour or blessing of God which is frequently called and compared to the dew as Prov. 19. 12. Isa. 18. 4. Hos. 14. 5. Mich. 5. 7. And thus it may seem to be explained in the following clause and so the sence of the place is this It is as desirable as the natural dew which falls upon mount Hermon nay which is more as that blessed and heavenly dew of Gods ordinances and graces which he hath commanded to fall upon the mountains of Sion i. e. either upon mount Sion the Plural number being put for the Singular as it is Psal. 132. 7. and oft elsewhere as I have observed in several places or upon the mountains of Zion and Moriah and others which are round about Ierusalem as was now said And if it seem strange that the dew should be taken literally in the first
clause and mystically in the next we have a like instance Mat. 8. 22. Let the dead spiritually bury the dead naturally for g He now gives the reason either why this unity is so good a thing or why the dew descending upon Zion to which that is compared is so desirable And so upon this occasion he slides into the commendation of Zions felicity as the sacred Writers frequently do upon other like occasions * ãâã 28. 8. there h Either 1. where brethren live in peace and unity or rather 2. in Zion last mentioned the LORD commandeth blessing i Ordained promised conferred and established his blessing to wit all manner of blessedness for his people that sinceââ¦ely worship him in that place even life k To wit an happy and pleasant life for to live in misery is accounted and oft called death both in Scripture and in other Authors for evermore PSAL. CXXXIV A song of degrees The form of this Psalm seems to be dramatical In the two first verses the Psalmist speaks in the name of some eminent person either the King or Chief Priest exhorting and requiring all the Priests and Levites to perform the duties of their place and calling and in the last verse in the name of the Priests and Levites returning him thanks for his good advice 1 BEhold bless ye the LORD a Do not stand there like statues dumb and idle but employ your hearts and tongues in singing forth the praises of the Lord. all ye servants of the LORD b Peculiarly so called Priests and Levites who are set apart to the service of God and of the Sanctuary as the next clause restrains this general expression * â⦠Chr. 9. 33. which by night c Not onely by day but also and especially by night when their watch was more necessary See Exod. 27. 21. Levit. 8. 35. 1 Sam. 3. 3. As you watch by night when others sleep so do you utter the praises of God when others are silent stand d i. e. Serve or minister as this word is used Deut. 10. 8. 18. 7. and oft elsewhere in the house e Which word includes both the Temple and Courts belonging to it as hath been noted before of the LORD 2 Lift up your hands f Unto God in prayer and praises thus expressing and exciting your inward devotion â ãâã in holiness in the sanctuary g In that holy house of God where you stand v. 1. Or in or with holiness Lift up your hands as it is prescribed 1 Tim. 2. 8. Do not content your selves with lifting up your hands but see that this be done with pure and holy hearts and bless the LORD 3 The LORD that made heaven and earth bless thee h Either 1. thee whosoever thou arâ⦠who dost faithfully perform the duty here commanded Or 2. thee O King or Priest who dost engage and encourage us in this blessed work out of Zion i Where God dwells and from whence he heareth the prayers of his people and giveth them the blessings which they desire and need PSAL. CXXXV This Psalm contains an exhortation to all the Israelites and especially to the Priests and Levites to praise God for his great and wonderful works some particulars whereof are here recorded 1 PRaise ye the LORD praise ye the name of the LORD praise him O ye servants of the LORD a Ye Priests and Levites as Psal. 134. 1. 2 Ye that stand in the house of the LORD in the courts b Either in the Temple or the inner Court which were appropriated to the Priests and Levites or in the outward Court which was for the people See 2 Chron. 4. 9. of the house of our God 3 Praise ye the LORD for the LORD is good c Bountiful and gracious especially to you and therefore he justly expects and deserves your praises sing praises unto his name for it is pleasant d The work it self of singing praises to God is pleasant as it is more fully expressed Psal. 147. 1. 4 For * Exod. 19. 5. Deut. 7. 6. the LORD hath chosen Jacob for himself and Israel for his peculiar treasure 5 For I know that * Psal. 95. 3. the LORD is great and that our LORD is above all gods e Above all that are called Gods or worshipped as Gods by the heathen people And therefore seeing they commonly praise and extol their Idols it becometh you not to be silent as to the praises of your God 6 * Psal. 115. 3. Whatsoever the LORD pleased f Either in the creation or government of them that did he in heaven and in earth g His power and juriââ¦diction is universal and not like that of the heathen Gods which is confined to their several Countries in the seas and all â Heb. depths deep places h In the visible Seas and in those invisible depths both of earth and of the waters which are contained in the bowels of the earth 7 * Jer. 10. 13. 51. 16â⦠He causeth the â Gr. clouds So Prov. 25. 14. vapours i Which are the matter of clouds and rain to ascend from the ends of the earth k Either 1. from the Sea the common source of vapors 1 Kings 18. 44. Amos 5. 8. wherewith both the earth in general and several particular countries are terminated or bounded oâ⦠rather 2. from all parts of the earth from one end to another as the borders of a land are commonly put for the whole land from one border to another as Psal. 105. 31 33. 147. 14. and oft elsewhere For in this sence this phrase is generally used in Scripture as Iob 28. 24. 38. 13. Psal. 19. 4 6. 48. 10. and every where * Job 38. 24 c. Zech. 10. 1. he maketh lightnings for the rain l He bringeth water even out of the fire he maketh thick clouds which being broken produce lightnings and so are dissolved into showers of rain So the lightnings are both a sign and in some sort the cause of rain Or he maketh lightnings with as this Particle is used Gen. 46. 26. Psal. 89. 4. 119. 56 98. rain i. e. he causeth both of them to come out of the same cloud he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries m Out of those secret places where he reserves them and whence he bringeth them as he sees fit Thus we read of treasures of snow and hail Iob 38. 22. not that they are formally laid up in any certain places but to signifie that God hath them as much at his disposal as any man hath thâ⦠which he hath laid up in his stores 8 * Exod. 12. 12 29. Who smote the first-born n From the general works of Nature he comes to Gods special works of Providence towards his people of Egypt â Heb. from man unto
beast both of man and beast 9 Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee O Egypt upon Pharaoh and upon all his servants 10 * Numb 21. 24 25 26 34 35. Who smote great nations and slew mighty kings 11 Sihon king of the Amorite and Og king of Bashan and * Josh. 12. 7. all the kingdoms of Canaan 12 * Josh. 12. 7. Psal. 78. 55. And gave their land for an heritage an heritage unto Israel his people 13 Thy * Psal. 102. 12. name O LORD endureth for ever and thy memorial O LORD â Heb. to generation and generation throughout all generations o These wonderful works of thine shall never be forgotten The land which thou gavest us v. 12. and which we yet enjoy is an everlasting monument of thy power and goodness and an obligation and encouragement to trust in thee in all our present or future difficulties 14 For the LORD will judge his people p Will in due time plead the cause of his people or give judgment for them as this phrase is used Deut. 32. 36. Ier. 5. 28 22. 16. and he will repent himself concerning his servants q He will recal that severe sentence which for their sins he had passed upon them and be reconciled to them 15 * Psal. 115. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11. The idols of the heathen are silver and gold r Of this and the following verses see the Notes on Psal. 115. 4 5 c. the work of mens hands 16 They have mouths but they speak not eyes have they but they see not 17 They have ears but they hear not neither is there any breath in their mouths 18 They that make them â Heb. let them be So Gr. are like unto them so is every one that trusteth in them 19 Bless the LORD O house of Israel bless the LORD O house of Aaron 20 Bless the LORD O house of Levi ye that fear the LORD bless the LORD 21 Blessed be the LORD out of Zion s By the assemblies of his people in Zion or Ierusalem which dwelleth at Jerusalem t This clause may be added either to distinguish the true God from the gods which were worshipped in other places and countries or as a reason why they should bless God because he had blessed and honoured that place with his gracious and glorious presence Praise ye the LORD PSAL. CXXXVI The matter of this Psalm is the same with the former onely it is a little more fitted to the use and service of the Temple by the continued repetition of that solemn clause for thy mercy endures for ever which was much used by the sacred Singers See 2 Chron. 7. 3. 20. 21. 1 O * Psal. 106. 1. 107. 1. 118. 1. Give thanks unto the LORD for he is good * 1 Chr. 16. 41. for his mercy endureth for ever 2 O give thanks unto * Deut. 10. 17. the God of gods a Who is infinitely superiour to all that are called gods whether Angels or Princes or Idols for his mercy endureth for ever 3 O give thanks unto the Lord of lords for his mercy endureth for ever 4 To him who alone b He and none else Or he without the help of any other person or thing whereas no other being can do any thing alone or without his help doth great wonders for his mercy endureth for ever 5 * Gen. 1. 1. To him that by wisdom c To wit by eminent and admirable wisdom far exceeding the capacity of all humane or Angelical creatures made the heavens for his mercy endureth for ever 6 * Gen. 1. 9. Jeâ⦠10. 12. To him that stretched out the earth above the waters d Of which see on Gen. 1. 9. Psal. 24. 2. for his mercy endureth for ever 7 * Gen. 1. 14. To him that made great lights for his mercy endureth for ever 8 The sun â Heb. for the ââ¦lings by day to rule by day e Of which phrase and the like in the next verse see my Notes on Gen. 1. 16. for his mercy endureth for ever 9 The moon and stars to rule by night for his mercy endureth for ever 10 * Exod. 12. 2. To him that smote Egypt in their first-born for his mercy endureth for ever 11 * Exod. 12. 51. 13. 17. And brought out Israel from among them for his mercy endureth for ever 12 * Exod. 6. 6. With a strong hand and with a stretched out arm for his mercy endureth for ever 13 * Exod. 14. 21 22. Psal. 74. 13. 78. 13 To him which divided the Red sea into parts for his mercy endureth for ever 14 And made Israel to pass through the midst of it f To wit without fear or danger by comparing this with the next verse for his mercy endureth for ever 15 * Exod. 14. 28. But â Heb. shaked off overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea for his mercy endureth for ever 16 * Exod. 15. 22. To him which led his people through the wilderness g Through that vast howling wilderness where there was neither way nor provision through which none but the Almighty God could have safely conducted them for his mercy endureth for ever 17 * Psal. 135. 10 11. To him which smote great kings for his mercy endureth for ever 18 * Deut. 29. 7. Ps. 135. 10 11. And slew mighty kings for his mercy endureth for ever 19 * Num. 21. 23. Sihon king of the Amorite for his mercy endureth for ever 20 * Num. 21. 33. And Og the king of Bashan for his mercy endureth for ever 21 * Josh. 12. 17. And gave their land for an heritage for his mercy endureth for ever 22 Even an heritage unto Israel his servant h He speaks of all that people as of one man because they were united together in one body in the worship of one and the same God Thus God calleth them all his first-born Exod. 4. 22. for his mercy endureth for ever 23 Who remembred us in our low estate for his mercy endureth for ever 24 And hath redeemed us from our enemies for his mercy endureth for ever 25 * Psal. 104. 27. 147. 9. Who giveth food to all flesh i Either to all mankind or to all living creatures For which God deserves great praises which the Psalmist by his example teacheth us to render to God for them because those who are most concerned either cannot or do not perform this duty for his mercy endureth for ever 26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven for his mercy endureth for ever PSAL. CXXXVII The Penman of this Psalm is uncertain the occasion of it was unquestionably the consideration of the Babylonish Captivity and it seems to have been composed either during the time of that Captivity or presently after
their deliverance out of it 1 BY the rivers of Babylon a Either 1. of the City of Babylon and then the river is Euphrates here called rivers for its greatness and by a common Enallage of the Plural for the Singular as Tigris also is Nah. 2. 6. yea and Iordan Psal. 74. 15. Or 2. of the Territory of Babylon in which there were many rivers as Euphrates which also was divided into several streams or rivuleââ¦s and Tigris and others Here they were either by the appointment of their Lords for the making or repairing of the works beside the river or by choice retiring themselves thither from the noise and observation of their enemies as they had opportunity that they might disburden their oppressed minds before the Lord. there we sat down b The usual posture of mourners Ezra 9. 4 c. Iob 2. 12. Isa. 47. 1 5. yea we wept when we remembred Zion c Either 1. our former enjoyments in Zion which greatly aggravated their present misery Lam. 1. 7. Or 2. Zions present desolations and pollutions 2 We hanged our harps d These are not without great probability supposed to be the words of some holy Levites who had been accustomed to musick both vocal and instrumental in the service of the Temple Harps are here put by a Synecdoche for all instruments of musick It is further to be observed That although the harp was used by the Grecians in mourning yet it was used by the Hebrews in reââ¦oycing as is manifest from Gen. 31. 27. 2 Chron. 20. 27 28. Psal. 43. 4 c. This passage is to be understood either 1. figuratively signifying onely that they abandoned all signs and means of comfort or rather 2. properly as the following songs are which the Babylonians required them to sing to their harps And these harps they might either 1. bring from Ierusalem which they might desire to do to preserve those sacred utensils and their enemies might either permit or command them to do for their own delight or 2. procure in Babylon that they might sometimes solace themselves with the practice of some of the Temple-musick which they desired and intended to do but when they came to the tryal they were not able to do it and therefore laid them by upon the willows e Which commonly grow upon the banks of rivers as they did by Euphrates in such plenty that from thence it is called the brook of willows Isa. 15. 7. in the midst thereof 3 For there they that carried us away captive required of us â ãâã word ãâã a song and they that â ãâã laid us ãâã * ãâã 79. 1. wasted us required of us mirth saying Sing us one of the songs of Zion f Such songs as you used to sing in the Temple at Sion Which they required either out of curiosity or to delight their ears or rather by way of scoffing and insultation over them and their Temple and Religion 4 How shall we sing the LORD's song g Those songs which were appointed by God and to be sung onely to his honour and in his service in a â ãâã land of ãâã strange land h When we are banished from our own Temple and Land and amongst those who are strangers and enemies to God and to his Worship So we should prostitute and ââ¦rofane Gods Ordinances And this answer they either expressed to their enemies or kept in their own breasts when they refused to comply with their desire 5 If I forget thee i If I do not retain a deep and sorrowful sence of thy ruine and misery or if I ââ¦dulge my self in mirth and jollity as if I had forgotten thee O Jerusalem let my right hand k The chief instrument of playing upon musical instruments and of other actions forget her cunning l i. e. Lose its skill of playing In the Hebrew it is onely forget without expressing what to intimate the extent and generality of this wish Let it forget or be disenabled not onely for playing but for every action in which it was formerly used 6 If I do not remember thee m With affection and sympathy so as to damp my joys let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth n Be made uncapable of singing or speaking or ââ¦oving as it is in some diseases Compare Iob 29. 10 Psal. 22. 16. if I prefer not Jerusalem above â ââ¦eb the ââ¦ad ãâã ãâã my chief joy o If I do not value and desire Ierusalems prosperity more than all other delights and consequently if Ierusalems misery doth not so deeply affect me as to hinder my delight in all other things 7 Remember O LORD p So as to punish them * ãâã 49. 7. ãâã 25. 12. the children of Edom q Our constant and inveterate enemies who had no regard either to consanguinity or humanity in the day r In the time of its calamity or destruction which is oft called a day as Iob 18. 20. Psal. 37. 13. Ezek. 30. 9. Hos. 11. 11. Obad. v. 12. of Jerusalem who said s To the Babylonians whom they assisted and provoked against Ierusalem of which see Lam. 4. 11. Ezek. 25. 12. Obad. v. 11 12 13 14. â ãâã 10. c. ãâã make ãâã Rase it rase it even to the foundation thereof 8 O daughter of Babylon t By which he understands the City and Empire of Babyloâ⦠and the people thereof who art to be â Heb. wasted destroyed u Who art by Gods righteous and irrevocable Sentence devoted to certain destruction happy shall he be x As being Gods instrument to vindicate his honour and execute his just judgments and fulfil his counsel and word which Cyrââ¦s was to his own great glory and advantage as appears both from sacred and profane History â Heb. that rââ¦compenseth unto thee thy deed which thou didst to us that * Jer. 50. 15 29. Rev. 18. 6. rewardeth thee as thou hast served us y That shall use thee with equal cruelty 9 Happy shall he be that taketh and * Isa. 13. 16. dasheth thy little ones against â Heb. the rock the stones z As thou didst use our little ones So this was but a just reââ¦ation foretold here as also Isâ⦠13. 16. PSAL. CXXXVIII A Psalm of David This is a Psalm of thanksgiving to God for those great deliverances which he had granted to David from Saul and other enemies By the remembrance whereof David encourageth himself to trust in God in all his future difficulties 1 I Will praise thee with my whole heart * Psal. 119. 46. Gr. before Angels before the gods a Either 1. before the Angels who were represented by the Cherubims upon the Ark who are called Gods Psal. 8. 6. 97. 7. Comp. with Heb. 1. 6. 2. 7. who also are present in the congregations of Gods peopleââ¦
accurately understands their several natures and operations 2. That he hath a Soveraign power over them as men have over their children or servants or souldiers whom they can call by name that he appointeth and governeth all their motions and influences to the fulfilling of his own pleasure and purposes 5 Great is our LORD and of great power â Heb. of his understanding there is no number his understanding is infinite 6 * Psal. 146. 9. The LORD lifteth up the meek he casteth the wicked down to the ground 7 Sing unto the LORD with thanksgiving sing praises upon the harp unto our God 8 * ãâã 104. 13 â⦠Who covereth the heaven with clouds who prepareth rain for the earth who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains 9 * ãâã 38. 41. ãâã 104. 27 ãâã â⦠136. 25. He giveth to the beast his food â ãâã ââ¦5 15. and to the * ãâã ãâã Job 38. 4. young ravens g Which he mentions partly because they were most contemptible especially to the Jews to whom they were unclean and forbidden for food partly because they are greedy and voracious and partly because they are not onely neglected by men but also forsaken by their dams as soon as ever they can flie and so are wholly left to the care and keeping of Divine providence which cry 10 * ãâã 33. 16. ãâã 1. 7. He delighteth not in the strength of the horse he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man h As if he needed either the one or the other for the accomplishment of his designs 11 The LORD taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy i That believingly and patiently expect and seek relief and happiness from God alone and from his meer grace and mercy and not from any creature nor from their own merits 12 Praise the LORD O Jerusalem praise thy God O Zion 13 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates k Thy strength consists not in thy walls and gates and bars but in his protection he hath blessed thy children within thee 14 â ãâã who ãâã thy borâ⦠ãâã He maketh peace in thy borders l In all thy land even to its utmost borders which are most liable to the incursion of enemies and * ãâã 132. 15. filleth thee with the â ãâã ââ¦at of ãâã ãâã ãâã 16. finest of the wheat 15 He sendeth forth his commandment m Which is sufficient without any instruments to execute whatsoever pleaseth him either in works of nature or of providence upon earth his word runneth very swiftly n The thing is done without delay or difficulty 16 He giveth snow like wool o Not onely in colour and shape and softness but also in use keeping the fruits of the earth warm he scattereth the hoar frost like ashes p In colour and smalness of parts as also in its burning quality 17 He casteth forth his ice q Either 1. pieces of ice which God may be said to cast forth or to cast down because he sendeth it and oft-times suddenly or 2. great hail-stones which are of an icy nature and substance and which are very properly cast forth or cast down out of the clouds and that like morsels or fragments the particles being congealed in them like morsels who can stand before his cold r The cold which he sometimes sends into the air is so sharp that it would be intolerable if men did not defend themselves from it by houses cloaths fire c. 18 He sendeth out his word and melteth them he causeth his â ãâã spirit ãâã 40. 7. wind s The Southern or some other warm wind sent with commission to dissolve the ice to blow and the waters flow t The rivers return to their course which before were bound up by or turned into ice 19 He sheweth â Heb. his ãâã his word u He fully declared his mind and will by revelation and in his word unto Jacob x To the children of Iacob or Israel and to them alone as it follows his statutes and his judgments unto Israel 20 * ãâã Rom 3. 42. He hath not dealt so with any nation y He left all others to their own native darkness and blindness and to those dim discoveries of God and of themselves which they had from the light of Nature and as for his judgments they have not known them Praise ye the LORD PSAL. CXLVIII The nature of this Psalm is for substance the same with the former containing an invitation to all the creatures to praise God for his manifold blessings 1 â ãâã Halleluâ⦠PRaise ye the LORD Praise ye the LORD from the heavens a All the host of Heaven which he particularly expresseth in the following verses praise him in the heights b In those high and heavenly places 2 * Psal. 103. 20 21. Praise ye him all his Angels c He inviteth the Angels here and the senseless creatures afterward to praise God not as if the former needed or the latter were capable of his exhortation but onely by a Poetical rapture the design whereof is that men by this means might be more provoked to this duty praise ye him all his hosts d The Angels called hosts here and 1 Kings 22. 19. for their vast numbers exquisite order and perfect subjection to their General the Lord of hosts 3 Praise ye him sun and moon e You which are adored by the blind Heathens for gods you are but his creatures and therefore were obliged if you were capable to worship and praise him for your glorious light and powerful influences praise him all ye stars of light 4 Praise him ye heavens of heavens f Ye highest and most glorious Heavens the place of Gods Throne and glorious presence as this phrase is used Deut. 10. 14. 1 Kings 8. 27. Neh. 9. 6. Psal. 115. 16. Or ye starry Heavens which also may well be so called because they are above the air which is oft called Heaven in Scripture and ye waters that be above the heavens g Ye clouds which are above a part of the Heavens Of which see on Gen. 1. 7. 5. Let them praise the Name of the LORD for * Gen. 1. 1 6. Psal. 33. 9. he commanded and they were created h They owe their being wholly to Gods good will 6 * Psal. 89. 37. 119. 90 91. Jer. 31. 35 36. He hath also established them for ever and ever i Either absolutely as to the substance of them or at least to the end of the world He hath made them constant and incorruptible not changeable and perishing as the things of the lower world are he hath made a decree k Either concerning their several courses and influences or rather for their continuance for ever which best agrees with the foregoing and
their Destruction is wholly from themselves Compare Hos. 13. 9. evil unto themselves 10 Say ye f God hath said it and doth now by me say it and you O ye Priests and Levites say it in your Sermons to the People to the righteous That it shall be well with him for they shall eat of the fruit of their doings g Let not them fear for God will be their Safeguard and Portion in the common Calamity 11 Wo unto the wicked h These heavy Judgments are designed against them and shall certainly find them out though here they be mixed with the Righteous it shall be ill with him for the reward of his hand shall be â Heb. done to him given him 12 ¶ As for my people * Ver. 4. children are their oppressours and women i Either 1. properly so called by their Favour and Power with the Rulers or 2. weak and effeminate Rulers such being called Women both in Sacred and Profane Writings rule over them O my people * Chap. 9. 16. â Or they which call thee blessed they which lead thee k Thy Rulers Civil and Ecclesiastical whose Duty it is to shew thee thâ⦠right way Or as others They that bless thee i. e. thy false Prophets which flatter thee and speak Peace to thee cause thee to erre and â Heb. swallow up destroy the way of thy paths l Keep thee from the Knowledge or Practice of that Way which leads to thy Salvation and mislead thee into evil Courses by their wicked Counsels or Examples 13 The LORD standeth up m He will shortly and certainly stand up as a Judge to enquire into the Cause and to give Sentence to plead and standeth to judge the people n i. e. To defââ¦nd and deliver them or to judge for them as this Phrase is oft used 14 The LORD will enter into judgment with the ancients o The Princes or Rulers as it is explained in the next Clause who are oft called Elders because such were commonly and fitly chosen out of those who were ripe in years of his People and the Princes thereof for ye have â Or burââ¦t up eaten up p Destroyed in stead of preserving and dressing it as you should have done the vineyard q The Church and Commonwealth of Israel which is oft called Gods Vineyard as Psal. 80. 8 14 15. Isa. 5. 1. Ier. 2. 21. c. and here the vineyard by way of eminency or the vineyard which was committed to your care to keep the spoil of the poor r The Goods which you have violently taken away from the Poor is in your houses 15 What mean ye s What Warrant have ye for it How durst you presume to do it that ye beat my people to pieces and grind t Or batââ¦er as the Word is used Exod. 32. 20. Smite them cruelly See Chap. 58. 4. the faces of the poor saith the Lord GOD of hosts 16 ¶ Moreover the LORD saith Because the daughters of Zion u The Women as hitherto he reproved the Men. are haughty and walk with stretched-forth necks x Affecting Stateliness Psal. 75. 5. and to seem tall and â Heb. deceiving with their eyes wanton eyes y Or as others twinkling with their eyes in a lascivious manner walking and â Or tripping nicely mincing as they go z After the manner of loose and wanton Persons and making a tinkling with their feet a By some Ornaments which they wore upon their Shoes 17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head b Will by sending Scabs or by other ways take off the Hair of their Head which is a Womans Glory 1 Cor. 11. 15 and which doubtless ministred to their Pride and Wantonness Others render it He will make bald c. of the daughters of Zion and the LORD will â Heb. make naked discover their secret parts c By giving her into the power of those Enemies that shall either strip her of all her Raiments not leaving her sufficient to cover her Nakedness or otherwise abuse her by such immodest and contemptuous Actions Compare Isa. 47. 3 Ezek. 16. 37. 23 10 26 18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet and their â Or net-works cauls d As for this and the other Hebrew words here following I judge it unnecessary and improper to trouble the English Reader with the differing Interpretations given of them by Learned Men which the Curious may find in my Latin Synopsis It is agreed by all that they were Ornaments used by that People in those Times and made Fewel to their Lusts. And it is of no concernment to the Direction either of our Faith or Manners exactly to understand the Nature and Differences of them And therefore I shall take them as they are in our Translation and their round tires like the moon e There were in ancient Times and at this day there are some Jewels or other Ornaments worn which carry a manifest resemblance to the Moon or Half-moon Compare Iudg. 8. 21 26. 19 The â Or sweet balls chains and the bracelets and the â Or spangled ornaments mufflers 20 The bonnets f These were Ornaments to cover the Head common both to Men as Exod. 39. 28. and to Women as here and the ornaments of the legs and the head-bands and the â Heb. houses of the soul. tablets g Heb. the houses of the soul or of lââ¦fe or of breath Whereby he seems to mean Boxes of excellent Perfumes which are of great efficacy to revive our drooping Spirits and to that end are oft applied to such as are ready to saint away and the ear-rings 21 The rings and the nose-jewels h Which were fastned to the Head and hung down upon the Forehead to the beginning of the Nose Of which see Gen. 24. 22 47. Iudg. 8. 24. c. 22 The changeable suits of apparel and the mantles and the wimples and the crisping-pins i Of Silver or Gold either used to curl the Hair or rather fastned and worn in the Hair which Custom is not altogether disused at this day 23 The glasses k The Looking-glasses as we call them though in truth they were not made of Glass but of bright and burniââ¦ed Bââ¦ass and the fine linen and the hoods and the vails 24 And it shall come to pass that in stead of sweet smell l Those Perfumes mentioned v. 20. there shall be stink m From their scabs mentioned v. 17. or from other ill usages of their Enemies and in stead of a girdle n Which were fine and costly and useful to gird their Garments about them a rent o Either the rending of their Garments for grief or torn and tattered Garments not sufficient to cover their Bodies
and in stead of well-set hair baldness and in stead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth and burning p By the heat of the Sun to which they are now commonly exposed from which they used formerly to guard themselves with great care in stead of beauty 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword and thy â Heb. might mighty in the war 26 And her gates q The Gates of Zion or Ierusalem which by a Figure very usual in Sacred Scripture and all Authors are said to lament to imply the great Desolation of the Place that there should be no People to go out and come in by the Gates or to meet together in the Gates as they used to do shall lament and mourn and she being â Or emptied â Heb. cleansed desolate shall sit upon the ground r Like a mournful Woman bewailing the loss of her Husband and Children CHAP. IV. AND in that day a Of which he hath hitherto been speaking Chap. 2. 3. and still continueth to speak In that calamitous time seven b Many A certain number for an uncertain women shall take hold c Shall sue to him and even lay hands upon him contrary to their Custom and their natural Modesty of one man d Because few Men shall survive that dreadful Stroke They who before were not contented with their own Husbands are now glad of a Seventh part of an Husband saying We will eat our own bread and wear our own apparel e We will ease thee of that Charge which otherwise would fall upon thee by Gods Law Exod. 21. 10. onely â Heb. let thy name be called upon us let us be called by thy name f Own us for thy Wives â Or take thou away to take away our * Luk. 1. 25. reproach g Virginity was esteemed a Reproach especially among that People because it was a Token of Contempt from Men and of the Curse of God Children the usual Fruit of Marriage being both an Honour to their Parents before Men and a great Blessing of God especially to that People from some of whose Loins the Messââ¦ah was to spring 2 In that day h About and after that time when the Lord shall have washed away as this time is particularly expressed v. 4. the filth of Zion by those dreadful Judgments now described shall the Branch of the LORD i Either 1. the Church and People of Israel oft called Gods vine or vineyard as we saw before and the Branch of Gods planting Isa. 60. 21. or 2. the Messiah who is commonly defined in Scripture by this Title the Branch Isa. 11. 1. Ier. 23. 5. 33. 15. Zech. 3. 8. whose name is expresly said to be the Branch Zech. 6. 12. of whom not onely Christians but even the Hebrew Doctors understand it For after the foregoing Miseries were brought upon the Iews by the Remainders of the Grecian Empire of which Daniel prophecies so exactly and particularly and afterwards by the Roman Empire the Messiah was born and after that utter Destruction brought upon the Jewish City and Temple and Nation by Titus the Kingdom of the Messiah became beautiful and glorious as it here follows be â Heb. beauty and glory beautiful and glorious and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent k The Land which for the Sins of the People was made barren upon their Repentance and return to Christ shall recover its former Fertility Under this one Mercy he seems to understand all temporal Blessings which together with spiritual and eternal God shall confer upon them and withal to intimate the Fruitfulness of the People the earth or land being oft put for its Inhabitants in Knowledge and Grace and all good works and comely â Heb. for the escaping of Israel for them that are escaped l That shall survive all the forementioned Calamities of Israel 3 And it shall come to pass that he that is left in Zion and he that remaineth in Jerusalem shall be called holy m i. e. Shall be really holy as is said Chap. 60. 21. To be called is oft put for to be as Gen. 21. 12. Isa. 1. 26. 44. 5. even every one that is written â Or to life So Gr. among the living n So this is a Restriction of the foregoing indefinite Proposition Not all that are left but a great number of them shall be holy even all that are written c. i. e. all the Elect who are frequently described by this Character that they are written in Gods or the Lambs book or in the book of life or of the living Psal. 69. 28. Dan. 12. 1. Phil. 4. 3. Rev. 3. 5. 13. 8. 17 8. c. But this last Clause of the Verse is by some Learned Interpreters rendred thus all that are in Ierusalem i. e. a very great number of them as such general Expressions are frequently used or the generality of them shall be written unto life i. e. shall be such as are elected unto Salvation through Sanctification Which may deserve consideration So he notes the singular Priviledge of this People at this time above the former Ages in which many were called but few were chosen in Jerusalem o Of the People living in or belonging to Ierusalem 4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughter of Zion p This shall be accomplished when God hath thorowly cleansed the Iewish Nation from their Sins and shall have purged the blood q The Blood-guiltiness and especially that of killing the Lord of Life their own Messiah of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by * Chap. 32. 15 16. the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of burning r This is opposed to the former Legal way of Purification which was by Water By the spirit he seems to understand the Holy Spirit of God to which this washing and purging Work is commonly ascribed as 1 Cor. 6. 11. and elsewhere which Spirit did accompany the Preaching of the Gospel and did this Work in part in some of the Iews and will do it more fully in the Body of the Nation And this Spirit may well be called a spirit of judgment because it executes Judgment in the Church and in the Consciences of Men separating the precious from the vile convincing men of Sin and Righteousness and Judgment Ioh. 16. 8 9. manifesting the Secrets of mens Hearts in the Preaching of the Word 1 Cor. 14. 25. accusing and terrifying and punishing some witnessing for and with others and filling them with Peace and Joy in believing hardning some and softning and subduing others to God as this Spirit is particularly promised to do the Iews Zech. 12. 10. And the same Spirit may be fitly called the spirit of burning as he is compared to fire Mat. 3. 11. because he doth burn up and consume the Dross which is in the
Church and in the Minds and Hearts of men and enflames the Souls of Believers with Love to God and Zeal for his Glory 5 And the LORD will create s Will in a marvellous manner produce as it were by a new Work of Creation upon every dwelling place of mount Zion and upon her assemblies a * Exod. 13. 21. cloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night t A Pillar of Cloud and Fire like that wherewith the Lord directed and protected and honoured the Israelites when they came out of Egyââ¦t Whereby he implies That God would be their Protector and their Glory for â Or above upon all the glory u Upon all that Church and People which God will make so glorious not onely in his own Eyes but even in the Eyes of the World upon all holy Assemblies of sincere Christians shall be â Heb. a covering a defence 6 And there shall be a tabernacle x Or he i. e. the Lord shall be a tabââ¦rnacle or a tent to defend them from the violent Heat of the Sun and other Injuries of the Weather which was the Use and Benefit of Tents for a shadow in the day time from the heat and for a place of refuge and for a covert from storm and from rain CHAP. V. NOw will I sing a I will record it to be a Witness for God and against you as Moses did his Song Deut. 31. 19. 32. 1. to my welbeloved b To the Lord of the Vineyard as appears by the last Clause of the Verse to God or Christ whom I love and serve and for whose Glory eclipsed by you I am greatly concerned a song of my beloved c Not devised by me not the Effect of my Envy or Passion but inspired by God which therefore it behoveth you to lay to heart touching his vineyard d His Church oft and very fitly called a vineyard because of God's singular Respect to it and Care of it and his Delight in it and expectation of good Fruit from it c. My welbeloved hath * Psal. 80. 8. Oant. 8. 12. Jer. 2. 21. Mat. 21. 33. Mar. 12. 1. Luk. 20. 9. a vineyard in â Heb. the horn of the son of oyl a very fruitful hill e Hills being Places most commodious for Vines See Psal. 80. 10. Heb. in an horn which may signisie either 1. the Figure or Shape of the Land of Canaan which resembles an Horn or 2. the Heighth and Hilliness of that Land as Horns are the highest parts of Beasts or 3. the Goodliness and Excellency of it as an horn when it is ascribed to a man signifies his Glory and Dignity as Iob 16. 15. Psal. 89. 17 24 c. the son of oil which by a vulgar Hebraism notes an oily or a fat Soil 2 And he â Or made a wall about it fenced f That neither Men nor Beasts might spoil it it and gathered out the stones thereof g Which otherwise would have marred the Land of which see 2 Kings 3. 19. The sence is He removed all Hinderances and gave them all the Means of Fruitfulness and planted it with the choicest vine and built a tower h For the Residence of the Keepers that they might be obliged and encouraged to watch over it with more diligence in the midst of it and also â Heb. hewed made a wine-press therein and he looked that it should bring forth grapes and it brought forth wild grapes 3 And now O inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of Judah judge I pray you betwixt me and my vineyard i I dare make you Judges in your own Cause it is so plain and reasonable 4 What â Heb. was there to do could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it k What Work is there belonging to the Office of a Master or Keeper of the Vineyard which I have neglected wherefore when I looked that it should bring forth grapes brought it forth wild grapes l How unworthy and inexcusable a Crime is it that you have not onely been unfruitful in good Works but also filled with all the Fruits of Wickedness 5 And now go to I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard m He graciously warns them before-hand that they may have space and invitation to repent and so to prevent the threatned Miseries * Psal. 80. 12. I will take away the hedge thereof and it shall be eaten up and break down the wall thereof and it shall be â Heb. for a treading trodden down n I will withdraw my Presence and Protection from them and give them up into the Hands of their Enemies 6 And I will lay it waste it shall not be pruned nor digged o Vine-dressers use to dig up and open the Earth about the Roots of the Vines for divers good purposes The meaning is I will remove my Ministers who used great care and diligence to make you fruitful but there shall come up briers and thorns p I will give you up to your own wicked Lusts. I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it q I will deprive you of all my Blessings which are oft compared to rain c. 7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel and the men of Judah â Heb. plant of his pleasures his pleasant plant r In whom God formerly delighted to dwell and converse Compare Prov. 8. 31. Ier. 31. ââ¦0 and he looked for judgment but behold â Heb. a scab oppression for righteousness but behold a cry s From the Oppressed crying to Men for Help and to God for Vengeance 8 Wo unto them that join * Mic. â⦠â⦠house to house that lay field to field t That add new Purchases of Houses and Lands to their former Possessions Not that this was in it self unlawful but because they did this from an inordinate and insatiable desire of Riches and with the Injury of their Brethren as is manifest from the foregoing and following Words till there be no place that they may be placed alone u That they alone may be the Lords and Owners and all others onely their Tenants and Servants in the midst of the earth 9 â Or this is in mine ears saith the LORD c. In mine ears said the LORD x I heard God speak what I am now about to utter Heb. In the ears of the Lord. Which may relate either 1. to the foregoing Words The Cry of your Sins and of the Oppressed is come into God's Ears he hears and sees it and will certainly punish it Or 2. to the following Clause which being of great importance he ushers in with an Oath I speak it in God's Ears as well as in yours I call God to witness the
seems to be this Although the Iewish Nation shall undergo a second and a greater Desolation by the Romans yet there shall be another Remnant not such an one as that which came out of Babylon which for the most part were corrupt and degenerate as appears by the Sacred Histories and Prophesies relating to that time but an Holy Seed a number of Elect and Godly Israelites who shall afterwards look upon him whom they pierced and mourn over him as is said Zech. 12. 10. and by me be received to Mercy whose â Or stock and stenâ⦠substance is in them when they cast their leaves y Who when their Leaves are withered and cast as it is in Winter have a Substance or Subsistence or Support within themselves to wit a Vital Principle which preserves Life in the Root and Body of the Tree and in due time sends it forth into all the Branches But others take the Hebrew Word Shallecheth for the Proper name of a Place to wit a Causeway which led from the Palace to the Temple 1 Chron. 26. 16. and so the Place is and may be rendred thus As a teil-tree or ââ¦n elm and as an oak the Singular Number for the Plural as is very frequent As the elms and the oaks which are at or by Shallecheth on both sides of which Way such Trees were planted to beautifie and to support that Causeway as some have observed have ãâã or support in them either 1. for themselves they stand fast and firm when other Trees are blown down or for the Way which they uphold so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof z Or rather the support as the same Word seems to be taken in the next foregoing Clause thereof to wit of the Land or People which were it not for the sake of these Elect Persons should be totally and finally rooted out or of that Tenth part which shall be delivered and preserved for the sake of that Holy Seed those true-hearted Israelites which are among them CHAP. VII AND it came to pass in the days of * 2 King 16. 5. 2 Chron. 28. 5. Ahaz a A most wicked King Yet no Prophesies are more comfortable than those which were delivered in his time God so ordering it partly for the encouragement of the Faithful that lived under his tyrannical and impious Reign and partly to manifest the Riches and Freeness of his Grace in conferring such Favours upon a most worthless Generation the son of Jotham the son of Uzziah king of Judah that Rezin the king of Syria and Pekah the son of Remaliah king of Israel went up towards Jerusalem to war against it b Which they attempted before in Iotham's Reign 2 Kings 15. 37. but now more seriously undertook though without success as is noted here and 2 Kings 16. 5. but could not â Heb. fight prevail against it 2 And it was told the house of David c Ahaz and his Royal Relations and Courtiers He calls them the house of David to intimate that the following comfortable Message was sent to Ahaz not for his own sake but onely for the sake of his worthy Progenitor David to whom God had promised an everlasting Kingdom saying Syria â Heb. resteth ââ¦n Ephraim is confederate with Ephraim d The Kingdom of the Ten Tribes commonly called Ephraim as Isa. 28. 1. Hos. 12. 1. because that was far the most numerous and potent of all of them And his heart was moved e With excessive fear arising partly from the conscience of their own Guilt whereby they had put themselves out of God's Protection and partly from the consideration of the great Strength and Power of his Enemies who having prevailed against him severally 2 Chron. 28. 5 8. and having now united their Forces he having no Faith in God nor Confidence to desire or expect his Help concluded his Case desperate and deplorable and the heart of his people as the trees of the wood are shaken with the wind 3 Then said the LORD unto Isaiah Go forth now to meet Ahaz f Though he do not seek nor send to thee as he ought This is an eminent Instance of Preventing Mercy thou and â That is The remnant shall return See Chap 6. 13. 10. 21. Shear-jashub g Whose very Name carried in it a Sign and Pledge of the promised Deliverance thy son at the end of the * 2 Kings 18. 17. Ch. 36. 2. conduit of the upper pool in the â Or causey high-way of the fullers field h Whither he probably went to take care about the Waters which thence were brought into the City either to secure them to himself or to keep them from the Enemy as Hezekiah afterward did 2 Chron. 32. 3 4. 4 And say unto him take heed and be quiet i See that thou be quiet abandon thy Fears and settle thy Mind by the belief of that joyful Message and Promise which I am now to deliver to thee from the Lord. fear not â Heb. let not thy heart be tender neither be faint-hearted for the two tails of these smoaking fire-brands k They are not whole Firebrands burning in the Fire but onely small Pieces or Ends of them taken out of the Fire in which there is more Smoke than Fire and the Fire will be speedââ¦ly extinguished They have more of Shew and Terrour than of Strength for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria and of the son of Remaliah l Pekah King of Israel v. 1. whom here and in the next Verse he calls onely the son of Remaliah to intimate that he was unworthy of the Name of King as having got that Title and Power by Usurpation and the Murder of his Master and King Pekahiab 2 Kings 15. 25. 5 Because Syria Ephraim and the son of Remaliah have taken evil counsel against thee saying 6 Let us go up against Judah and â Or weaken vex it and let us make a breach therein m Either 1. break and divide that Country into two parts one for thee and another for me or rather 2. break their Power and Kingdom and subdue it to our selves For 1. the same Word and Phrase is so used 2 Chron. 32. 1. where there was no such Division intended 2. Because the next Clause intimates that the Kingdom of Iudah was still to be united under another King who should pay Tribute to them severally as they should agree for us and set a king in the midst of it even the son of Tabeal n Some considerable Captain in whose Fidelity both of them had good confidence but whether he was an Israelite or Syrian is uncertain and not material 7 Thus saith the LORD God It o Their evil Counsel as it is called v. 5. shall not stand neither shall it come to pass 8 For the head of Syria is p Or rather shall be for the Verb is
testimony and the law or doctrine for so this Word is frequently taken he understands one and the same thing as he doth also v. 26. to wit the Word of God and especially that which is the main Scope and Substance thereof the Doctrine of the Messias which though now professed by all the Israelites shall be disowned by the generality of them when the Messiah shall come Bind up and seal are to be understood Prophetically Declare and prophesie that it shall be bound up and sealed as Isaiah is said to make fat and to blind c. Isa. 6. 10. and Ieremy to root out and pull down c. Ier. 1. 10. when they foretell these Events Moreover bind up and seal design the same thing and that is either 1. Security and Certainty as things are bound up or sealed that they may not be lost So he signifies That although this Doctrine would be lost among the Body of the Israelites yet it should be preserved among his Disciples Or 2. Secresie as many things are bound up or sealed that they may be hid from the Eyes of others And so he informeth them that this Doctrine now was and should be hid in a great measure among all God's People even till the Accomplishment of it and that even when it was accomplished it should still continue to be as a Secret and Mystery known indeed to his true Disciples but hid from the Body of the Nation who would not see it and therefore should be blinded by God's just Judgment that they should not ãâã as was prophesied Isa. 6. 9 10. Or 3. both Security and Secresie signifying That it should certainly be fulfilled yet withall kept secret from the unbelieving Iews For why may not these two be joyned in the Exposition of this Text as they were in the Event By God's disciples he means those who were taught of God as it is expressed Isa. 54. 13. where this very Word is used or every one that hath heard and learned of the Father and therefore cometh unto Christ as it is explained Iohn 6. 45. 17 And x Or as this Particle is rendred Ier. 2. 32 35. and elsewhere Yet notwithstanding this dreadful Prophecy concerning the Unbelief and Rejection of Israel I will wait upon the LORD y I will refer my self and this Matter unto God casting my Care upon him and expecting the Accomplishment of his Promise in sending the Messiah and in conferring upon me and all believing Israelites all his Mercies and Blessings to be procured by and through his Blood and Merits that hideth his Face z That now doth and threatneth that he will hereafter withdraw his Favour and Blessing as this Phrase signifies Psal. 10. 1. 27. 9. and oft elsewhere from the house of Jacob a From the Family or People of Israel and I will look for him b With an Eye of Faith and Expectation till his time cometh 18 * Heb. 2. 13. Behold c It is worthy of your observation and admiration These Words are literally spoken by Isaiah concerning himself but withal mystically concerning Christ of whom he speaks more frequently and fully than any other Prophet and of whom he was an evident Type and therefore they are fitly applied to Christ Heb. 2. 13. I and the children d Either 1. his natural Children whose very Names were Prophetical and Signs of future Events ch 7. 3. 8. 3 4. or 2. his spiritual Children whom he had either begotten or brought up by his Ministry For the Prophets were called fathers not onely with respect to the young Prophets who were commonly called the sons of the prophets but also in relation to others as 2 Kings 2. 12. 13. 14. And this sence seems more probable than the former because it agrees best 1. with the following Words which seem to be too lofty and emphatical to be used concerning his natural Children for their Prophetical Names which if they were Signs could not properly be called Wonders 2. with the Context and scope of the Place which is to set forth the Incredulity of the Israelites and their Contempt and Rejection of Christ and of all his faithful Messengers both the Prophets who were sent as Harbingers before his coming and the Apostles who were Witnesses of his coming 3. with Heb. 2. 13. where they are expounded of spiritual Children whom the LORD hath given me are * Psal. 71. 7. Zech. 3. 8. for signs and for wonders e Are a Gazing-stock to and admired by them for our Folly in believing God's Promises For so the believing Iews now were to Ahaz and the generality of the People who thought it their Wisdom and Interest to procure Aid from Assyria and esteemed those Fools who upon pretence of relying upon God would neglect so great an Advantage And so the Prophet foretells that they should be when the Messiah did come which is the mystical as the other is the literal sence and so both of them may be meant in this place in Israel f Even amongst the Israelites who have been taught and do profess better things from the LORD of hosts g Which comes to pass by the wise Counsel and Providence of God in which I willingly acquiesce which dwelleth in mount Zion h Where the Temple now was and where the Messiah was to set up his Kingdom 19 And when they i The Israelites to whom I and my Children are Signs and Wonders who are fallen from God and his true Religion and Worship into Superstition and Idolatry and will endeavour to seduce you into the same impiety shall say unto you k My Children whom the Prophet here arms against the common Temptation seek unto them l For Advice and Help and seek no more to the Prophets who have hitherto deluded you with vain Words This was the Counsel of the ungodly and unbelieving Iews that have familiar spirits and unto wizards m Of whom see Levit. 19. 31. 20. 27. Deut. 18. 11. that * Chap. 29. 4. peep and that mutter n That speak with a puling and low Voice as these two Words signifie which they affected to do speaking rather inwardly in their Bellies than outwardly and audibly with their Mouths and Voice as the Title of Ventriloqui commonly given to them signifies should not a people seek unto their God o This Answer the Prophet puts into their Mouths to the foregoing Counsel Doth not every Nation in Cases of Difficulty or Distress seek to their own Gods for relief Much more should we do so that have the onely True God for our God for the living to the dead p Shall they seek which Words are easily understood out of the foregoing Clause for the living c. That Living Men should enquire of the Living God is proper and reasonable but it is highly absurd for them to forsake him and to seek to dead Idols either to the
and from their succeeding Calamities For that this Place looks beyond the Deliverance from the Assyrian Army and unto the Times of the New Testament seems probable 1. from the following Verses which belong to that Time as we shall see 2. from the State of the Iewish Nation which after that Deliverance continued to be very sad and corrupt and averse from that Reformation which Hezekiah and Iosiah prosecuted with all their might and therefore the Body of that People had not yet learned this Lesson of sincere Trusting in God alone 3. from S. Paul's Explication and Application of these Words Rom. 9. 27. of which more may be said when I come thither And for the Words in that day which may seem to restrain this to the time of the Assyrian Invasion they are frequently used in the Prophets of the times of the Gospel as Isa. 2. 11. 4. 2. 11. 10. c. shall no more again stay upon him that smote them r Shall learn by this Judgment and Experience never to trust to the Assyrians for Help as Ahaz and his People now did but shall stay upon the LORD the holy One of Israel in truth s Not onely by profession but sincerely 21 * Chap. 7. 3. The remnant t Or a remnant or but a remnant or a remnant onely Which Particles are oft understood as hath been formerly and frequently observed and may be here supplied from the following Verses shall return even the remnant of Jacob unto the mighty God u Unto the Messiah expresly called the mighty God Isa. 9. 6. 22 * Rom. 9. 27. For though thy people Israel x Or O Israel to whom by an Apostrophe he directeth his Speech be as the sand of the sea yet a remnant y Or a remnant onely as before For that this is a Threatning in respect of some as well a Promise in respect of others is evident from the rest of this and from the following Verse â Heb. in or amongst of them shall return * Chap. 28. 22. the consumption decreed shall overflow z The Destruction of the People of Israel was already decreed or determined as it is in the next Verse by the fixed Counsel of God and therefore must needs be executed and like a Deluge overflow them â Or in with righteousness a As this Word is rendred Rom. 9. 28. the Preposition in or with being here understood as it is every where And this is added to shew that although this Judgment of God may seem very severe yet it is most just not onely by the Laws of strict and rigid Justice but even by the Rules of Equity and Clemency as this Word oft signifies inasmuch as he hath spared a considerable Remnant of them when he might have destroyed them utterly And so this Word is added as a Reason why a Remnant and why but a Remnant should return because God would both glorifie his Justice and manifest his Mercy And in this mixed sence the Apostle seems to expound this Place Rom. 9. 27 28. 23 For the Lord GOD of hosts shall make a consumption even determined b The same thing is repeated in other Words with some addition God will execute his own Decree concerning the Destruction of Israel which he is well able to do because he is the Lord of Hosts in the midst of all the land c In all the Parts of the Land not excepting Ierusalem which was to be preserved in the Assyrian Invasion when almost all the other fenced Cities of Iudah should be taken but should afterwards be taken and destroyed as it was first by the Babylonians and then by the Romans 24 Therefore d This is an Inference not from the Words immediately foregoing but from the whole Prophecy Seeing the Assyrian shall be destroyed and a Remnant of my People preserved and restored thus saith the Lord GOD of hosts O my people that dwellest in Zion e In Ierusalem which is frequently called Sion as Psal. 48. 12. 87. 2. Isa. 1. 8 27. 33. 20. c. Which he mentions because this was the principal Object of the Assyrians Design and Rage and there were the Temple and Thrones of Justice and the King and his Princes and Multitudes had fled thither from the Assyrian be not afraid of the Assyrian he shall smite thee with a rod f He shall afflict thee but not destroy thee Compare 1 Kings 12. 11. â Or but he shall lift up his staff for thee and shall lift up his staff against thee after the manner of * Exod. 14. Egypt g As the Egyptians formerly did and with the same ill Success to themselves and comfortable Issue to you 25 For yet a very little while and the indignation h Mine Anger as it is explained in the next Clause either 1. towards my People which shall weaken the Assyrian whose great Strength lay there of which see above v. 5. or 2. towards the Assyrian with whom God was very angry v. 12. c. yea so angry as not to be satisfied without their Destruction as it follows shall cease i As Anger commonly doth when Vengeance is fully executed and mine anger in their destruction 26 And the LORD of hosts shall stir up a scourge k Shall send a destroying Angel Isa 37. 36. for him according to the slaughter of * Jud. 7. 25. Chap. 9. 4. Midian l Whom God slew suddenly and unexpectedly and in the Night as he did the Assyrians at the rock of Oreb m Upon which one of their Chief Princes was slain and nigh unto which the Midianites were destroyed and as his rod was upon the sea n To smite and divide it and so to make way both for thy Deliverance and for the Destruction of the Egyptians so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt o As he did in Egypt to bring his Plagues upon that Land and People 27 And it shall come to pass in that day that * Chap. 14. 25. his burden p The Burden of the Assyrian for so it was actively because imposed by him though passively it was Israel's Burden as being laid upon him â Heb. shall remove shall be taken away from off thy shoulder and his yoke from off thy neck and the yoke shall be destroy'd because of the anointing q Out of the respect which I bear to that Holy Unction which I have established amongst you And so this may relate either 1. to the Body of the People who were in some sort anointed being made by God a kingdom of priests and an holy nation Exod. 19. 6. or 2. to that Sacred Kingdom which God had by his positive Precept and solemn Covenant established in David and his Posterity for ever The Iews therefore and some others understand this of Hezekiah to whom God had a singular respect
sent or come to enquire concerning the State of Zion in that day when not onely the Philistins but even the Iews themselves shall fall by the hands of one and the same Enemy Nation is put collectively for nations as gate and city for gates and cities in the foregoing Verse That * Psal. 87. 1 5. 102. 16. the LORD hath founded Zion and * Zeph. 3. 12. Zech. 11. 11. the poor of his people shall â Or betake themselves unto it trust in it a They shall give them this answer That although Zion at present be in a very distressed and deplorable condition and seems to be forsaken by her Cod yet she stands upon a firm Foundation and God who first founded her will again restore and establish her and his poor despised People shall resort to her as to a strong and sure Refuge CHAP. XV. * Ezek. 25. 8. Amos 2. 1. THe burden of Moab a A Prophecy of the Destruction of the Moabites the inveterate and implacable Enemies of the Iews begun by the Assyrian and finished by the Babylonian Emperours Because in the night b Or in a night suddenly and unexpectedly for Men sleep securely in the Night and therefore the Evils which then overtake them are most terrible to them Ar c The chief City of Moab Numb 21. 28. Deut. 2. 9. of Moab is laid waste and â Or cut off brought to silence d Or rather is cut off as the Word oft signifies as Ier. 47. 5. Hos. 10. 9 15. and elsewhere because in the night Kir e Another eminent City of Moab called more largely and fully Kir-heres and Kir-Haresheth Isa. 16. 7 11. Ier. 48. 31 36. of Moab is laid waste and brought to silence 2 He is gone up to Bajith f Which signifies an house It is supposed to be the Name of a Place so called from some eminent House or Temple of their Idols which was in it It is called more fully Beth-baal-meon that is The house of Baals habitation Ios. 13. 17. and to Dibon g Another City of Moab as is manifest from Ier. 48. 18 22. where also was their other eminent High places To these two Places they used to resort in case of great Difficulties and Troubles the high places to weep h To offer their Supplications with Tears to their Idols for help Moab shall howl over Nebo and over Medeba i Two considerable Cities anciently belonging to the Moabites from whom they were taken by the Amorites and from them by the Israelites and possessed by the Reubenites Numb 21. 30. 32. 3 38. but were as it seems recovered by the Moabites in whose hands they now were as is evident for Nebo Ier. 48. 1 22. and for Medeba from this Text. * Jer. 47. 5. 48. 37 38. Ezek. 7. 18. on all their heads shall be baldness and every beard cut off k The Hair of their Heads and Beards which was their Ornament was shaved as was usual in great Mournings as hath been oft observed upon diââ¦ers preceding Texts See on Levit. 19. 27 28. 21. 5. 3 In their streets they shall gird themselves with sack-cloth l This was another Practice of Mourners on the tops of their houses m Which were made flat Deut. 22. 8. to which men used to go up either to walk or to cry to God in Heaven or to Men for Help and in their streets n Publickly without shame whereas in ordinary Sorrows men are wont to seek secret Places for their Mourning every one shall howl â Heb. descending into weeping or coming down with weeping weeping abundantly 4 And Heshbon shall cry and Elealeh o Two other Moabitish Cities of which see Numb 21. 25 26. 32. 3. 37. their voice shall be heard even unto Jahaz p Another City in the utmost Borders of Moah Numb 21. 23. called also Iahazah Ios. 21. 36. therefore the armed souldiers q Who should be and use to be the most couragious of Moab shall cry out his life shall be grievous unto him r The Moabites shall generally long for death to free themselves from those dreadful Calamities which they perceive unavoidably coming upon them 5 My heart shall cry out for Moab s Their Destruction approaching is so dreadful that although they are a most vile Nation and by their implacable Enmity against God and his People do abundantly deserve it yet the Respect which I have to Humane Nature fills me with Horrour at the very thoughts of it Compare Isa. 16. 11. â Or to the borders thereof even to Zoar as an heisââ¦r his fugitives t Or his bars as others render it and as this Word is frequently taken as Exod. 26. 26 27. Psal. 107 16. c. whereby he may understand their valiant Men or their Princes and Rulers who as they are called the shields of the earth Psal. 47. 9. because like Shields they do or should defend their People so for the same reason they may be called bars because Bars are the Strength of the Gates of Cities or Castles and therefore are mentioned as such Psal. 147. 13. Prov. 18. 19. Ier. 51. 30. shall flee unto Zoar u Or shall cry unto Zoar either shall cry as they go along the way even till they come to Zoar or shall cry so as they may be heard to Zoar which may easily be understood out of the foregoing Verse Zoar was a Town bordering upon Moab of which see ââ¦en 19. 20 21 22. Deut. 34. 3. an * Heb. breaking heifer of three years old x Which some understand of the City of Zoar so called for her Strength and Wantonness But such a Description of Zoar seems very improper and impertinent in this place The Words therefore are to be translated here as they are by our Translators Ier. 48. 34. as an heifer of three years old and so they belong to their Cry and signifie that it is strong and loud like that of such an Heifer for by the mounting up of Luhith with weeping shall they go it up for in the way of Horonaim they shall raise up a cry y He signifies that the Cry should be universal in all Places where they come and reaching from one side of the Country to another Of Luhith see Ier. 48. 4 5. of â Jer 48. 5. 34. destruction z Such a Cry as men send forth when they are just falling into the Pit of Destruction 6 For the waters a Either 1. properly they shall be dried up or 2. figuratively the Waterish Grounds as waters seem to be taken Eccles. 11. 1. Isa. 32. 20. These being very fruitful are commonly most inhabited and cultivated but now they also and much more the dry and barren Grounds shall be desolate and without Inhabitant of Nimrim shall be â Heb. desolations desolate for the hay is
peeled and from a people terrible from their beginning hitherto a nation meted out and trodden under foot whose land the rivers have spoiled to the place of the Name of the LORD of hosts the mount Zion CHAP. XIX * Jer. 46. 13. Ezek. 29. 30. THE burden of Egypt a Some Learned men conceive that what was said more generally and darkly in the foregoing Chapter is here more particularly and clearly explained to be meant of Egypt it being usual for the Prophets to mix obscure and plain Passages together and to clear the one by the other Others understand that Chapter of Ethiopia and this of Egypt But this Controversie must be decided by an exact confideration of all the Passages of the former Chapter Behold the LORD rideth b As a General in the Head of his Army or as Judge riding Circuit to execute Judgment upon a swift cloud c Which Phrase sheweth that the Judgment shall come speedily unexpectedly and unavoidably And Clouds being very unusual in Egypt the Appearance of a Cloud was a kind of Prodigy and a Prognostick of some grievous Calamity and shall come into Egypt and the idols of Egypt shall be moved d From their Seats and from their former Reputation Or shall hake or tremble So far shall they be from helping the Egypians as they expect that they shall tremble for themselves which divers of the Egyptian Gods being living Creatures might properly do at his presence and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst of it e They shall lose all their ancient Strength and Courage for which they had been Famous formerly 2 And I will â Heb. mingle set the Egygtians against the Egyptians f I will raise Civil Wars among them and they shall fight every one against his brother and every one against his neighbour city against city and kingdom against kingdom g For although all Egypt was now one Kingdom and under one King yet not many years after this time it was divided into twelve several Kingdoms between whom there were many and cruel Wars as is related by the Historians of those Times and particularly by Herodotus and Diodorus 3 And the spirit h Either 1. their Courage But of that he spake v. 1. Or 2. their Understanding as it is explained in the next Clause for the Word spirit is oft put for the Reasonable Soul as Eccles. 3. 21. 12. 7. and for the Thoughts of the Mind as Prov. 29. 11. Ezek. 13. 3. of Egypt â Heb shall be emptied shall fall in the midst thereof and I will â Heb. swallow up destroy the counsel thereof and they shall seek to the idols i As not knowing what to do without the help of an higher Power and to the charmers and to them that have familiar spirits and to the wizards 4 And the Egyptians will I â Or shut up give over into the hand of a cruel lord and a fierce king k Either 1. of the King of Assyria or Chaldaea or 2. of those twelve petty Kings the Singular Number being put for the Plural or 3. of Psammetichus who being at first one of those twelve Kings waged War with the rest and subdued them and conquered all the Land of Egypt and ruled it with rigour shall rule over them saith the LORD the LORD of hosts 5 And the waters shall fail from the sea l Which may be understood either 1. Metaphorically of the taking away of their Dominion or Commerce c. or rather 2. Properly as may be gathered from the following Words and Verses For as the River Nilus when it had a full Stream and free Course did pour forth a vast quantity of Waters by its seven famous Mouths into the Sea so when that was dried up which is expressed in the next Clause those Waters did truly and properly fail from the Sea So there is no need of understanding by sea either the River Nilus or the great Lake of Moeris which after the manner of the Hebrews might be so called and the river m To wit Nilus upon whose Fulness and Overflow both the Safety and the Wealth of the Land depended as all Authors agree and therefore this was a very terrible Judgment shall be wasted and dried up n Not totally but in a very great measure as such Phrases are commonly used 6 And they shall turn the rivers far away o Which is to be taken Impersonally as such Expressions are very frequently for the rivers those small Rivolets by which the Waters of Nilus were conveyed and distributed into several Parts of the Land shall be turned far away as they must needs be when the great River Nilus which fed them was dried up and the brooks of defence p The several Branches of the River Nilus which were a great Defence to Egypt as is well known shall be emptied and dried up the reeds and flags q Which were very useful to them for making their Boats which were absolutely necessary in that Country and divers other things shall wither r As they commonly do for want of Water 7 The paper-reeds s Which by a Needle or other fit Instrument were divided into thin and broad Leaves which being dried and fitted were used at that time for Writing as our Paper is and consequently was a very good Commodity by the brooks by the mouth of the brooks and every thing sown by the brooks t And much more what was sown in more dry and unfruitful places shall wither be driven away â Heb. and shall not be and be no more 8 The fishers also shall mourn u Because they could catch few or no Fish by which Trade they got their Living Which also was a great Plague to the People whose common Diet this was because out of Superstitious Conceits they killed and eat but few Living Creatures as appears both from Sacred and Profane Writers and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish 9 Moreover they that work in fine flax x That make fine Linen which was one of their best Commodities of which see 1 Kings 10. 28. Prov. 7. 16. Ezek. 27. 7. and they that weave â Or white works net-works shall be confounded 10 And they shall be broken in the â Heb. foundations purposes thereof y i. e. Of Egypt or of the Egyptians They shall lose their Ends aââ¦d Hopes for the Fishes in them shall die for want of Water all that make sluces and ponds â Heb. of living things for fish 11 Surely the princes of Zoan z The chief City in which the King and Court frequently resided See Psal. 78. 12. are fools the counsel of the wise counsellers of Pharoah is become brutish a Exceeding foolish and destructive to themselves how say ye
certainty of these Judgments and partly to awaken and affect the stupid Israelites who greatly needed it 20 The earth c The People of the Earth shall * Chap. 19. 14. reel to and fro like a drunkard d Shall be sorely perplexed and distressed not knowing whither to go nor what to do and shall be removed like a cottage e Or like a lodge in a Garden of which this Word is used Isa. 1. 8. which is soon taken down and set up in another place as occasion requires Or as others render it like a tent which is easily and commonly carried from place to place and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it f Those Sins which they formerly esteemed light and pleasant shall now be most burdensom and grievous to them because of the dreadful punishments which shall follow them and it shall fall and not rise again 21 And it shall come to pass in that day g Either when God shall punish the Apostatical Jews or about or after that time or in a time known to God for this Phrase is oft used indefinitely and without any respect to the time designed in the foregoing passages that the LORD shall â Heb. visit upon punish the host of the high ones that are on high h The proud and potent Enemies of God and of his People who possess the High-places of the Earth and the kings of the earth i Either 1. the great Monarchs of the World who now scorn and trample upon God's People or 2. the Princes and Rulers of Israel or Iudah for the Name of king is frequently given in Scripture unto mean and inferiour Rulers as Iudg. 1. 7. 1 Kings 20. 1 12. Psal. 119. 46. and elsewhere upon the earth 22 And they shall be gathered together k By God's special Providence in order to their punishment as the following Words shew And thus the unbelieving Iews were generally gathered together at Ierusalem to their Solemn Feast when Titus came and besieged and after some time took and destroyed them Which was a very remarkable Hand of God as ãâã and other Historians observed And I know nothing to the contrary but this very thing may be meant in this place it being confessed that divers Passages of this Chapter concern the times of the Messiah â Heb. with the gathering of prisoners as prisoners are gathered in the â Or dungeon pit and shall be shut up in the prison l As Malefactors which are taken in several Places are usually brought to one common Prison where they are reserved in order to their Trial and Punishment and after many days shall they be â Or found wanting visited m Either 1. in Judgment as visiting is oft used So the sence is After they have been punished with long Imprisonment and tormented with Expectation and Fear they shall be ãâã forth to receive coââ¦ign Punishment Or rather 2. ãâã Mercy And so the sence may be either 1. After the Jews shall have suffered many and grievous things from the Assyrians Chaldeans Persians and others at last their Messiah and Deliverer shall come into the World c. Or 2. After the Unbelieving and Apostate Jews shall have been shut up in Unbelief and in great Tribulations for many Ages together they shall be convinced of their Sin in crucifying their Messiah and brought home to God and Christ by true Repentance 23 Then the * Chap. 13. 10. Ezek. 32. 7. Joel 2. 31. 3. 15. moon shall be confounded and the sun ashamed n The sun and moon are here considered either 1. as they were abused to Idolatry for these two were most eminent Idols and most generally worshipped especially in those Eastern Countries Deut. 4. 19. 17. 3. Iob 31. 26. c. and so may be put for all Idols which were confounded by Christ at his coming as was foretold in Scripture and verified by the Testimony of Ancient yea even of Heathen Historians Or 2. as they were the most eminent and glorious Lights of the World and were oft used both in Scripture and other Authors to signifie the great Kings and Potentates and Glories of the World as hath been formerly noted and we shall have further occasion to remember So the sence is That all Earthly Powers and Glories should be obscured with the far greater Splendour of Christ the King of Kings at whose Feet even the Kings of the Earth shall fall down and worship as we shall see in other parts of this Prophecy when the LORD of hosts o The Messiah who though Man yet is also God and the Lord of Hosts and is so called Zech. 2. 8 11. shall reign in mount Zion and in Jerusalem p Shall come in the Flesh and set up his Kingdom first in Ierusalem and afterward in all other Nations and â Or there shall be glory before his ancients before his ancients q Before his Ministers who are in some sort the Courtiers of this King of Glory as being continually attending upon him and enjoying his Presence and executing the Powers and Offices of his Kingdom and especially before his Apostles who were the Witnesses of his Divine Words and Works and particularly of his Resurrection and Ascension by which he entred upon his Kingdom and of the Exercise of his Royal Power in subduing both Jews and Gentiles to himself The Word ancient or elder is not a Name of Age but of Office as it is in very many Texts of Scripture And the ancients are here put Synechdochically for the whole Church in whose Name and for whose Service they act gloriously r Heb. in glory for that Preposition is very frequently understood CHAP. XXV O LORD thou art my God I will exalt thee I will praise thy Name a The Prophet reflecting upon those great and glorious Prophecies which he had delivered concerning the Destruction of his Enemies and the Protection and Deliverance of his People and the sending of the Messiah and the Establishment of his own Kingdom in spight of all opposition interrupteth the Course of his Prophecies and breaketh forth into a Solemn Celebration of all these wonderful Works for thou hast done wonderful things thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth b Thy counsels from which all thy Works proceed and which thou hast from time to time revealed to thy Prophets and People which were of old being conceived from all Eternity and long since made known by thy Threatnings and Promises are true and firm and therefore shall certainly be accomplished 2 For thou hast made * Chap. 21. 9. 23. 13. of a city c Which is put collectively for cities He speaks of the Cities of strangers as the following Clause explains it or of Enemies of God and of his People And under the Name cities he comprehends their Countries and Kingdoms of which Cities are an eminent and
they might be snared and taken 14. Wherefore hear the word of the LORD ye scornful men y Which make a mock at sin and at God's Words and Threatnings and doubt not by your witty Devices and by your wicked Practices to escape God's Judgments of which we read in the next Verse that rule this people which is in Ierusalem 15. Because ye have said z In your hearts We have made a covenant with death and with hell are we at agreement a We are as safe from Death and Hell or the Grave as if they had entred into Covenant with us that they would not invade us The word rendred Hell most commonly signifies the Grave which also seems most proper in this place that so the same thing may be repeated in other words as is most usual in Prophetical Writings when the overflowing scourge b The judgment of God which is called a Scourge for its sharpness and severity and overflowing for its universality two differing Metaphors being joyned together which is not unusual both in Scripture and in other Authors shall pass through c To wit the Land it shall not come unto us for we have made lies our refuge and under falshood have we hid our selves d We shall secure our selves by lying and dissimulation by compliance with our Enemies and with their Religion too if it be necessary and many crafty devices Or by lies and falshood he means their Riches and Strength to which they trusted to which he giveth these Titles not that they called or thought them such but that he might signify what they really were and would appear to be see the Notes on Prov. 1. 11. 16. Therefore e The Coherence is something obscure and difficult It may be made either 1. thus Therefore I will bring most terrible Judgments upon you which are fully expressed ver 17. 18 19 20 21. But before he comes to the Commination to which therefore properly belongs he first propoundeth a comfortable Promise concerning the sending of the Messiah partly for the support of Believers who are apt to tremble at God's Word and might otherwise be apt to despond at the prediction of such dreadful Things And partly to aggravate their Misery by comparing it with the safety and happiness which the Godly and Believing Iews whom they despised and mocked should find in Zion and by signifying that that blessed and sure Foundation laid in Zion should yield them no support nor benefit nor secure them from the Vengeance of God Or 2. thus Because your Refuges are so mean and vain and deceitful therefore I will direct you to a better and surer Refuge which will never fail those that trust to it which God hath made in Ziâ⦠But if you shall despise and reject that Refuge which I now offer to you All if you will Believe then know that I will lay judgment to the line c. as it follows ver 17. And this seems to me to be the most natural and easy Connexion thus saith the Lord GOD Behold I lay f I have purposed and promised it and will in the fulness of time actually perform it in Zion g In my Church which is commonly called Zion and in Ierusalem where this Stone shall be first laid which afterwards spread further and filled the whole Earth as it is said of it Dan. 2. 35. for a foundation h Upon which I will Build my Church consisting both of Iews and Gentiles the Foundation of all the hopes and comfort and happiness of my People the Foundation of my Covenant made with my Church and of all my Promises * Psal. 118. 22. Mat. 21. 42. Act. 4. 11. Rom. 9. 33. Eph. 2. 20. 1 Pet. 2. 6. 7 8. a stone i Not Hezekiah but the Messiah as appears 1. From those Scriptures of the Old-Testament in which Christ is called a Stone as Psal. 118. 22. Isa. 8. 14. Dan. 2. 34 35 45. Zach. 3. 9. 2. From the New-Testament where this Text is directly expounded of Christ as Rom. 9. 32 33. 1 Pet. 2. 4. 3. From the last Clause wherein He requires Faith in this Stone which is not to be given to any meer Man Ier. 17. 5. and wherein He implies That this Stone was not yet come nor to come speedily into the World whereas Hezekiah was King at the time of this Prophecy 4. From the usual practice of the Prophets and especially of this Prophet which is to comfort and fortify God's People against the dread of approaching Calamities by that great and fundamental Promise of the Messiah in whom alone all other Promises are Yea and Amen whereof we have seen some Instances already and shall see more hereafter a â Heb. stone of trial tried stone k Which I have tried and approved as every way sufficient to be a Corner-Stone and a Foundation-Stone Such Stones in Buildings use to be chosen with care and to be thoroughly examined by the Builder a precious l Giving not only strength but beauty and glory to the Building as Corner-Stones frequently do Psal 144. 12. corner-stone m Uniting the several parts of the Building together making Ephraim and Iudah now sadly divided one stick Ezek. 37. 19 24. and Iews and Gentiles now implacable Enemies one Church and People Eph. 2. 14. c. a sure foundation n Upon whom you may securely Rest One who will not fail nor deceive you as your lying Refuges will he that believeth o To wit this Promise or in this Stone as it is explained 1 Pet. 2. 6. * Rom. 10. 11. shall not make hast p Shall not make more hast than he ought or as we say more hast than good speed shall not hastily and greedily catch at any way of escaping his danger whether it be right or wrong but shall patiently wait upon God in His way till He deliver him Withal here is a plain intimation that the Mercy here promised was not to be given presently but after some considerable time and therefore that they should quietly and patiently submit to God's Will under their present difficulties and expect the accomplishment of it in God's due time compare Hag. 2. 3. The Word here rendred make hast is by the Seventy Interpreters rendred be confounded whom the Apostles follow Rom. 9. 33. and 1 Pet. 2. 6. either because they thought it most convenient in a matter where the difference was not considerable to follow that Translation which was most used and best understood by the generality of Iewish and Gentile Christians or because the same Word hath both these significations in the Eastern Languages as the most Learned and Worthy Dr. Pocock hath proved or because the one follows upon the other and precipitation or hast commonly exposeth Men to shame and confusion which also is implied in the following Verses wherein the dreadful Judgments of God are denounced against those who should
because it was carried on with deep Dissimulation and with a publick Profession of cleaving to God and with a design of Seeking deep to hide this their counsel from the Lord wherewith He charged this People Isa. 29. 15. 7. For in that day every Man shall * Chap. 2. 20. 30. 22. cast away his idols y For when the Assyrian shall invade your Land you shall find the vanity of those Idols to which you have trusted and therefore shall cast them away with indignation and be forced to seek to Me for Help So this is added as an Argument to perswade them to practise his Counsel of turning to God of silver and â Heb. the idols of his gold his idols of gold which your own hands have made unto you for a sin z Which you have made as Instruments of your sin of Idolatry Or Which your sinful hands by a common Hebraisme called hands of sin have made for you Or the sin as an Idol is called Deut 9. 21 which your hands have made for you So there is onely a Transposition of one Word which is very usual in the Hebrew Text. 8. Then a When you have cast away your Idols and seriously sought to Me for Help both which things were performed by Hezekiah shall the Assyrian fall with the sword not of a mighty man and the sword * See 2 Kin. 19. 35. not of a mean man b By the Sword not of any Man either mean or mighty but of an Angel shall devour him but he shall flee â Or for fear of the sword from the sword c From or for fear of that Plague which so strangely and suddenly destroyed his Army and his young men d Heb. his choice young men his Guards and valiant Commanders and Souldiers shall be â Or tributary â Heb. for melting or tribute discomfited e Heb. shall melt away a great part of them being Destroyed by the Angel and the Hearts of the rest melting for fear 9. And â Heb. his rock shall pass away for fear he shall pass over to â Or his strength his strong hold f Sennacherib shall flee away with all speed from Ierusalem to his strong City of Nineveh Isa. 37. 37. Or as it is in the Margent and as the Words lie in the Hebrew Text his rock i. e. his Strength the greatest Champions of his Army to whom he trusted shall pass away shall flee with all speed from Ierusalem for fear lest the Sword of the destroying Angel should overtake them for fear and his princes shall be afraid of the ensign g Either 1. of any Ensign This dreadful Judgment shall strike them with such a Terror that they shall not dare to look any Enemy in the Face Or 2. of the Lord's Ensign which He hath lifted up against them saith the LORD whose fire is in Zion h So the Sence is Either 1. whose Fire is continually burning upon the Altar in Zion which signifies his Presence and Residence there Or rather 2. who is and will appear to be in Zion like a Fire to defend his People and to consume their Enemies for which end God promiseth That He would be uââ¦o Ierusalem a wall of fire round about Zech. 2. 5. And that He would make the Governours of Judah like a hearth of fire among the wood and like a Torch of fire in a sheaf and that they should devour all the people round about Possibly these and the following Words may be thus rendred and that very agreeable to the Hebrew words Who will be a fire to wit a consuming Fire to him to the King of Assyria of whom he is here speaking in Zion from whence he will send forth that Fire which shall consume his Army Or for Zion for Zion's sake for the Prefix here rendred in frequently signifies for as hath been proved and a furnace to him in or for Ierusalem But this I onely propose leaving it to the Judgment of the intelligent Reader and his furnace in Ierusalem i The same thing repeated in other Words CHAP. XXXII 1. BEhold * Psal. 45. 1. Zech. 9. 9 a king b shall reign c Therefore Hezekiah was not King when this Prophecy was delivered And whereas some say That he speaks of the good Government of Hezekiah after the Destruction of Sennacherib it is easy to observe That his Government was as good before that time as afterward and that in the very beginning of his Reign he Ruled with Righteousness and the fear of God as the History plainly declareth in righteousness and princes c The Ministers of State and Justice and War under the King For a wise and good King will take care to have like Ministers shall rule in judgment a This seems to me to be a distinct Prophecy from the former and delivered at another time and probably before that which is related in the former Chapters For this is certain and confessed by all That the Prophecies are not alwayes set down in that order in which the Prophets delivered them The foregoing Prophecy seems to have been delivered not in the time of Ahaz for he sent to the Assyrian and not to the Egyptian for Help but in the days of Hezekiah who Rebelled against the King of Assyria as is said 2 Kings 18. 7. and was too prone to trust upon the staff of Egypt as the Assyrian expressly chargeth him there ver 21. To which Course it is likely he was drawn or tempted by some of his wicked Princes and Counsellours whom the Prophet therefore severely censures and condemns in the two foregoing Chapters And this seems to have been delivered in the time of Ahaz and to speak of Hezekiah and of his righteous and happy Government but withal as Hezekiah and his Reign was an eminent Type of Christ and of His Kingdom so this Prophecy looks thorough Hezekiah unto Christ as many other Scriptures in their literal Sence do unquestionably concern David which yet have a mystical Sence and are also meant of Christ in whom those things were more fââ¦lly and eminently accomplished Hezekiah a Type of Christ and Christ Typified by him 2. And a man d Either 1. the Man or King spoken of Or 2. each or every one to wit of his Princes That King shall not patch up an old Garment with new Cloth nor mingle good and bad together but shall take care to purge out all the corrupt Magistrates and as far as he can to settle good Ones in all places A man is oft put for every or any man as Isa. 2. 20. and 3. 5 6. and elsewhere shall be as an hiding place e Unto the People under their Government especially to such as are oppressed or injured by those who are more Potent than they from the wind f From the rage and violence of evil Men. and a covert from the tempest as
Consciences made them dread both the present Judgment here and the terrible Consequences of it hereafter Heb. Who shall dwell for us c. i. e. in our stead Who will interpose himself between God's Anger and us How shall we escape these Miseries That this is the Sence of this Question may be gathered from the Answer given to it in the following Verse in which he directs them to the right Course of removing God's Wrath and regaining His Favour 15. He that * Psal. 15. 2. 24. 4. walketh â Heb. in righteousnesses righteously u Who is just in all His dealings with Men of which the following Clauses explain it Which is not spoken exclusively as if Piety towards God were not as necessary as Righteousness towards Men but comprehensively this being one Evidence and a constant companion of Piety and speaketh â Heb. uprightnesses uprightly x Who speaks truly and sincerely what He really intends he that despiseth y That refuseth it not for politick Reasons as Men sometimes may do but from a contempt and abhorrency of injustice the gains of â Or deceits oppressions that shaketh his hands from holding z Or from taking or receiving as this Verb signifies Prov. 4. 4. 5. 5. 28 17. That will not receive much less retain Bribes of bribes that stoppeth his ears from hearing of â Heb. bloods blood a Who will not hearken or assent to any Counsels or Courses tending to shed innocent Blood and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil b That abhorreth the very sight of Sin committed by others and guardeth his Eyes from beholding occasions of Sin of which see on Iob. 31. 1. 16. He shall dwell on â Heb. heights or high places high c Out of the reach of danger his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks bread shall be given him his waters shall be sure d God will furnish him with all necessaries 17. Thine eyes shall see the king e First Hezekiah and then Christ as before in his beauty f Triumphing over all Enemies and Ruling his own People with Righteousness in which two things the beauty and glory of a King and Kingdome doth chiefly consist they shall behold â Heb. the land of far distance the land that is very far off g Thou shalt not be shut up in Ierusalem and confined to thine own narrow Borders as thou hast been but thou shalt have free Liberty to go abroad with honour and safety where thou pleasest even into the remotest Countries because of the great renown of thy King and the enlargement of his Dominions 18. Thine heart shall meditate terrour h This is Either 1. a Premonition concerning a future Judgment as if he said Before these glorious Promises shall be accomplished thou shalt be brought into great straits and troubles Or rather 2. a thankful Acknowledgment of deliverance from a former Danger as if he had said When thou art delivered thou shalt with pleasure and thankfulness recal to mind thy former Terrours and Miseries * 1 Cor. 1. 20. Where is the scribe where is the â Heb. weigher receiver where is he that counted the towers i These Words are Either 1. words of Gratulation and Insultation over the Enemy Thou shalt then say Where are the great Officers of the Assyrian Host They are no where they are not they are dead or slain Or rather 2. the words of Men dismayed and confounded such as proceeded from the Iews in the time of their distress and are here remembred to aggravate the present Mercy For the Officers here mentioned seem not to be those of the Assyrian Army who were actually fighting against the Iews and Ierusalem for then he would rather have mentioned the Captains of the host as the Scripture commonly doth in these cases than the scribes and receivers c. but rather of the Iews in Ierusalem who upon the approach of Sennacherib began to make Military preparations for the defence of the City and to chuse such Officers as were necessary and usual for that end such as these were to wit the scribe whom we call Muster-Master who was to make and keep a List of the Souldiers and to call them together as occasion required The receiver who received and laid out the Money for the Charges of the War and he that counted the Towers who surveyed all the parts of the City and considered what Towers or Fortifications were to be made or repaired for the Security of the City And unto these several Officers the People resorted with great distraction and confusion to acquaint them with all Occurrences or to quicken them to their several Works or to transact Matters with them as occasion required 19. * 2 Kin. 19. 32. Thon shalt not see a fierce people k As Moses said of the Egyptians Exod. 14. 13. So I say of the Assyrians that fierce and warlike People whom thou hast seen with great Terrour near the Walls of Ierusalem thou shalt see them again no more a * Deu. 28. 49. Jer. 5. 15. people of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive l A forreign Nation whose Language is abstruse and unknown to thee of a â Or ridiculous or barbarous stammering tongue m Of which see on Isa. 28. 11. that thou canst not understand 20 Look upon Zion n Contemplate Zions beauty and safety and her glorious and peculiar Priviledges It is an Object worthy of thy deepest Meditation the city of our solemnities o This he mentions as the chief part of Zions Glory and Happiness that God was solemnly Worshipped and the solemn Assemblies and Feasts kept in her thine eyes shall see * Psal. 46. 5. 125. 1 2. Ierusalem a quiet habitation a tabernacle that shall not be taken down not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken p Which was but very obscurely and imperfectly fulfilled in the literal Zion but was clearly and fully accomplished in the mystical Zion the Church of God in the times of the Gospel against which we are assured that the gates of Hell shall not prevail Mat. 16. 18. 21. â Or but there glorious is the LORD we shall have a place c. But there q In and about Zion the glorious LORD will be unto us a place â Heb. broad of spaces or hands of broad rivers and streams r Though we have nothing but a small and contemptible Brook to defend us yet God will be as sure and strong a Defence to us as if we were surrounded with such great Rivers as Nilus or Euphrates which were a great security to Egypt and Babylon wherein shall go no galley with oars neither shall gallant ships pass thereby s But although they shall have from God the security of a great
12. 1. in and against which these Enemies are said to be gathered together Or 2. in the highest Heaven where God dwells in which this is said to be done because it was there decreed and appointed to be done behold * Jer. 49. 7. it shall come down upon Idumea p Upon the Edomites who though they were nearly related to the Israelites and were Circumcised as well as they yet were their most inveterate and implacable Enemies watching all opportunities and being ready to joyn with all those that attempted to Destroy them whereof we have many intimations and instances in Scripture But these are not named Exclusively but rather Comprehensively and Synecdochically for all the Enemies of God's Church of whom they were a considerable Part and an eminent Type and upon the people of my curse q To whom my Curse belongs or whom I have Cursed and devoted to utter Destruction as this Hebrew Word properly signifies to judgment 6. The sword of the LORD is filled with blood r Shall drink its fill of Blood The Metaphor is here taken from a great Glutton or Drunkard who is almost infatiable with Meat and Drink it is made fat with fatness and with the blood of lambs and goats with the fat of the kidneys of rams s By Lambs and Goats and Rams He means People of all ranks and conditions high and low rich and poor for * Zeph. 1. 7. the LORD hath a sacrifice t So he calleth this bloody Work because it was done by God's Command and for His Honour and therefore was a Service acceptable to him in Bozrah and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea u A chief City of Edom Isa. 63. 1. Ier. 49. 13. and a Type of those Cities which should be most opposite and mischievous to God's People 7. And the â Or rhinocerots unicorns x Heb. the Reemim But what kind of Beast this is whether that Beast which is commonly called an Unicorn which seems to be but a Fiction in the Judgment of the Learned or a Rhinoceros or a wild Ox or Bull it is needless to trouble the ordinary Reader about it and the Learned may consult my Latine Synopsis upon Num. 23. 22. about it It is confessed That it was a Beast of great strength and fierceness and it is certain that it is Metaphorically used in this place to signify their Princes and Potentates shall come down y Shall be humbled and cast down The Seventy and Syriack render it they shall fall down as such Beasts do when they have received a deadly blow with them z With the Lambs and Goats and Rams last mentioned ver 6. and the bullocks with the bulls and their land shall be â Or drunken soaked with blood and their dust made fat with fatness a With the Fat of the slain Sacrifices which shall be mingled with it 8. For it is the day of the LORD's * Chap. 63. 4. vengeance and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion b This is the time which God hath long since appointed and fixed to avenge the cause of his oppressed and persecuted People against all their Enemies 9. * See Deut. 29. 23. And the streams c Which seem most secure from this Danger and much more the Land thereof shall be turned into pitch and the dust thereof into brimstone and the land thereof shall become burning pitch d Idumea shall be dealt with as Sodom and Gomorrah were even utterly Destroyed as it were by Fire or burning Pitch and Brimstone thrown down upon it from Heaven 10. It shall not be quenched night nor day * Rev. 14. 11. 18. 18. 19. 3. the smoke thereof shall go up for ever from generation to generation it shall lie wast none shall pass through it for ever and ever e It shall be irrecoverably ruined and shall remain as a spectacle of God's vengeance to all succeeding Ages 11. * Zeph. 2. 14. Rev. 18. 2. But the â Or pelican cormorant and the bittern shall possess it the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it f The Inhabitants shall be wholly cut off and it shall be intirely possessed by those Creatures which delight in Deserts and wast Places See the same or like Expressions in the like case Isa. 13. 21 22. 14. 23. and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion and the * Zech. 3. 9. â⦠4. 10. stones of emptiness g He shall use the Line or the Stone or Plummet joyned to it not to build them but to mark them out to Desolation and Destruction as work-men commonly use them to mark what they are to pull down 12. They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom but none shall be there h They shall indeavour to heal their Breaches but in vain The remnant of the People shall seek for any fit Person and offer the Kingdom to him but they shall not find any such who shall be willing to undertake the Government and all her princes shall be nothing i Either shall be lost and cut off Or shall have no Courage oâ⦠Strength left in them 13. And * Hos. 9. 6. thorns shall come up in her palaces nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof k This is another Mark and Evidence of extream Desolation as it is also Hos. 9. 6. and * Chap. 13. 21. c. it shall be an habitation of dragons and a court for â Or ostriches â Heb. daughters of the owl owls 14. â Heb. Zijim The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with â Heb. Ijim the wild beasts of the island and the satyr shall cry to his fellow l See on Isa. 13. 21 22. the â Or nightmonster scrich-owl also shall rest there m Because there shall be no Men left to disturb or affright them Isa. 17. 2. and find for her self a place of rest 15. There shall the great owl n Whether this or what other Creature is meant by this Hebrew Word the learned Reader may find largely discoursed in my Latine Synopsis upon this place For others it may suffice to know what all agree in that whether it be a Bird or a Serpent it is a Creature that lives in desert places make her nest and lay and hatch and gather under her shadow o As fearing no Disturbance from any Men. there shall the vultures also be gathered every one with their mate 16. Seek ye out of the book of the law of the LORD and read p When this Judgment is executed if you peruse this Book of holy Writ and particularly this Prophecy of mine you will find that all things shall exactly come to pass as I have told you no one of these shall fail none shall want her mate q As I have said
unclean shall not pass over it p Either to disturb or defile it Unclean Persons shall in a good measure be kept or cast out of my Church by the strict exercise of good Discipline here and hereafter not one unclean Person shall enter into my Kingdome â Or for he shall be with them but it shall be for those q But this way shall be appropriated unto those Persons above-mentioned the Weak and Blind and Lame whom God will Heal and Save ver 3. 4 5 6. The pronoun Relative is put without an Antecedent as it is in many other places But this and the following Clause is and may well be rendred otherwise and he to wit God who is oft designed by this Pronoun and is easily understood out of the Context shall be to or with them walking in the way their Companion and Guide in their Way which is a great felicity that fools may not err therein the way-faring men though fools shall not err therein r The Way shall be so plain and straight that even the most foolish Travellers who are described by this Character that They know not the way to the City Eccles. 10. 15. cannot easily mistake it 9. No lion shall be there nor any â Heb. robber of or among beasts ravenous beast shall go up thereon it shall not be found there s It shall not onely be a plain but a safe Way free from all annoyance or danger from mischievous Creatures This is the same Promise for substance with that Isa. 11. 9. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy Mountain but the redeemed shall walk there 10. And the * Chap. 51. 11. ransomed of the LORD t They whom God shall Rescue and Redeem from their corporal Slavery in Babylon and especially from their spiritual Bondage under Sin and Satan shall return and come to Zion u Shall come again to Zion from whence they had been carried away Captive Or shall return to wit to the Lord now mentioned and come to Zion i. e. joyn themselves to God's Church and People with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads they shall obtain joy and gladness and * Rev. 21. 4. sorrow and sighing shall flee away x Which Expressions are too magnificent and emphatical to be satisfied by the return of the Iews from Babylon to their own Land which was accompanied and followed with many Sighs and Sorrows as appears both from sacred and other Historians and therefore must necessarily be understood of Gospel-times and of the Joy and Happiness purchased by Christ for his People begun here and continued to all Eternity CHAP. XXXVI 1. NOw * 2 Kin. 18. 13. 2 Chr. 32. 1. it came to pass in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah that Sennacherib king of Assyria came up against all the defenced cities of Iudah and took them 2. And the king of Assyria sent Rabshakeh from Lachish to Ierusalem unto king Hezekiah with a great army and he stood by the conduit of the upper pool in the high way of the fullers field 3. Then came forth unto him Eliakim Hilkiahs son which was over the house and Shebna the â Or secretaâ⦠scribe and Ioah Asaphs son the recorder 4. And Rabshakeh said unto them say ye now to Hezekiah Thus saith the great king the king of Assyria What confidence is this wherein thou trustest 5. I say saist thou but they are but â Heb. a word of lips vain words â Or but counsel and strength are for the war I have counsel and strength for war now on whom dost thou trust that thou rebellest against me 6. Lo thou trustest in the * Ezek. 29. 6 7. staff of this broken reed on Egypt whereon if a man lean it will go into his hand and pierce it so is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that trust in him 7. But if thou say to me We trust in the LORD our God is it not he whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away and said to Iudah and to Ierusalem Ye shall worship before this altar 8. Now therefore give â Or hostages pledges I pray thee to my master the king of Assyria and I will give thee two thousand horses if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them 9. How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my masters servants and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen 10. And am I now come up without the LORD against this land to destroy it the LORD said unto me Go up against this land and destroy it 11. Then said Eliakim and Shebna and Ioah unto Rabshakeh Speak I pray thee unto thy servants in the Syrian language for we understand it and speak not to us in the Jews language in the ears of the people that are on the wall 12. But Rabshakeh said Hath my master sent me to thy master and to thee to speak these words hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall that they may eat their own dung and drink their own piss with you 13. Then Rabshakeh stood and cried with a loud voice in the Jews language and said Hear ye the words of the great king the king of Assyria 14. Thus saith the king Let not Hezekiah deceive you for he shall not be able to deliver you 15. Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the LORD saying The LORD will surely deliver us this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria 16 Hearken not to Hezekiah for thus saith the king of Assyria â Or seek my favour by a present â Heb. make with me a blessing Make an agreement with me by a present and come out to me and eat ye every one of his vine and every one of his fig-tree and drink ye every one the waters of his own cistern 17. Untill I come and take you away to a land like your own land a land of corn and wine a land of bread and vineyards 18. Beware lest Hezekiah perswade you saying the LORD will deliver us Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria 19. Where are the gods of Hamath and Arphad where are the gods of Sepharvaim and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand 20. Who are they amongst all the gods of these lands that have delivered their land out of my hand that the LORD should deliver Ierusalem out of my hand 21. But they held their peace and answered him not a word for the kings commandment was saying Answer him not 22. Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah that was over the houshold and Shebna the scribe and Ioah the son of Asaph the recorder to Hezekiah with their cloths rent and told him the words of Rabshakeh The History related here and in the Three
Child by Sarah And this word alone seems to belong not only to this word wherewith it is joined but also unto the two following words especially if we consider the order of the words in the Hebrew Text where they lie thus for one or alone or when he was alone or but one I called him and blessed him and encreased him and blessed him and encreased him f Into a vast multitude when his condition was desperate in the eye of reason And therefore God can as easily raise and deliver his Church when they are in the most forlorn condition and seem to be dead and buried and consumed so that nothing but dry bones remain of them as it is declared at large Ezek. 37. 3 For g So this comes in as a reason why they should look unto or consider that famous example of Abraham and Sarah because they should find the like wonder wrought on their behalf Or Therefore or for the sake of Abraham my Friend and of that Covenant which I made with him and by which I promised to bless him and his seed for ever the LORD shall comfort Zion h His Church which is frequently called by that name both in the Old and New Testament he will comfort all her wast places and he will make her wilderness like Eden and her desart like the garden of the LORD i Although she shall be waste and desolate and like a Wilderness or Desart for a time yet she shall be restored and be made as pleasant and flourishing as the Garden of Eden was joy and gladness shall be found therein thanksgiving and the voice of melody 4 Hearken unto me my people k Seeing the Gentiles will hearken to me as I have formerly told you take heed that you Jews whom I chose to be my peculiar people do not reject my counsel nor forsake your own mercies as I fear you will do and give ear unto me O my nation for a law l A new Law even the Doctrine of the Gospel which ought to have the force of a Law with you and I expect your Obedience to it no less than to my Law delivered by Moses shall proceed from me and I will make my judgment to rest m Iudgment is here the same thing with Law in the former clause the word of God which is frequently called Iudgment as hath been observed again and again or the Evangelical Doctrine of which he saith that he will make it to rest i. e. settle and establish it whereby he may possibly intimate the stability and perpetuity of this light in the Church that it shall not be like the light of the Mosaical Dispensation which was only to shine for a season even untill the time of Reformation Heb. 9. 10. when all those dark shadows were to vanish and give place to the Sun of Righteousness and to that Kingdom and State that should never be moved as we read Dan. 2. 44. Heb. 12. 26 27 28. and in many other places for a light of the people n Heb. of or to the peoples not only to you Jews but unto people of all sorts and Nations who shall receive and walk in that light which you will reject and use all possible endeavours to extinguish 5 My righteousness o My Salvation as it is expounded in the next clause the Redemption of all my people both Jews and Gentiles which is the effect of his Righteousness either his Justice or his Faithfulness or his Mercy Goodness for all these are called by the name of Righteousness in Scripture and all these contributed to the work of Mans Redemption is near my salvation is gone forth p Shall shortly go forth my secret and eternal purpose of saving my People shall speedily be fulfilled and mine arms shall judg the people q Either 1. Shall destroy those People who obstruct or oppose this work Or rather 2. Shall subdue the Gentiles to mine Authority and rule them by my Word and Spirit which agrees best with the following clause the isles r The remote Countries of the Gentiles as Isa. 41. 1. 42. 4. and elsewhere shall wait upon me s Shall confidently expect and hope for this promised Righteousness and Salvation from me and from me only and not from Idols as they have none nor by any other way and on mine arm shall they trust 6 Lift up your eyes to the heavens and look upon the earth beneath for * Ps. 102. 26. Mat. 24. 35. the Heavens shall vanish away like smoak and the earth shall wax old like a Garment t The Heavens and Earth shall pass away either 1. Simply and by a substantial corruption or annihilation which yet is to be understood comparatively or conditionally that these should sooner vanish into nothing than Gods promise of Salvation should not be accomplished as when it is said Heaven and Earth shall pass away but my words shall not pass away Mat. 24. 35. It is thus expounded It is easier for Heaven and Earth to pass than for one tittle of the Law to fail Or 2. In regard of their present State and Properties and Use as Smoak is here said to vanish although the substance of it be not destroyed and they that dwell therein shall die â Or as a ãâã in like manner u As they shall be dissolved as we read 2 Pet. 3. 11. and death is nothing else but a dissolution but my salvation shall be for ever and my righteousness shall not be abolished 7 Hearken unto me ye that know x That love and practise it as knowing is commonly used righteousness the people * Ps. 37. 31. in whose heart is my law y Who are tacitly opposed to the carnal Jews that had the Law written only in Tables Compare 2 Cor. 3. 3. Heb. 8. 10. * Mat. 10. 28. fear ye not the reproach of men z The censures of the carnal Jews who will load their believing and godly Brethren with a world of Reproaches but let not these things discourage you neither be ye afraid of their revilings 8 For * Ch. 50. 9. the moth shall eat them up a Your Reproaches shall be easily destroyed and so God will revenge your cause upon them and deliver you from their Reproaches like a Garment and the worm shall eat them like wool b but my Righteousness shall be for ever and my salvation from generation to generation l Like a woollen Garment which is sooner corrupted by Moths or such Creatures than linnen 9 Awake awake c Thou who hast carried thy self like one asleep and unconcerned for thy People and unable to save them The Prophet having foretold what great things God would do for his Church and longing for the accomplishment of them and knowing that Prayer was one means by which God fulfills his Promises he poureth forth this Prayer to God in his own
name and in the name of Gods People put on strength d Cloath and adorn thy self with mighty works put forth thy strength O arm of the LORD awake as in the ancient days in the generations of old Art thou not it that hath cut e Heb. hewed with thy Sword Rahab f Egypt so called here and Psal. 87. 4. 89. 10. either from its Pride or strength or from the shape and figure of that Land and wounded the * Ps. 74. 13 14. Ezek. 29. 3. Ch. 27. 1. dragon g Pharaoh so called Psal. 74. 13. Ezek. 29. 3. 32. 2. 10 Art thou not it which hath * Ex. 14. 21. dried the sea h Art not thou the same God and as potent now as then thou wast the waters of the great deep that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed i For thy people whom thou didst redeem and bring out of Egypt to pass over 11 Therefore k Or So. Heb. And. This verse contains an answer to the Prophets Prayer It is true I did these great things and I will do the like again * Ch. 35. 10. the redeemed of the Lord shall return and come with singing unto Zion and everlasting joy shall be * Ps. 7. 16. upon their head l Like a Crown of Glory But for the accomplishment of this magnificent Promise we must needs look beyond their return from Babylon into their own Land when they met with many discouragements and troubles and calamities and extend it unto the coming of Christ by whom these great things were procured and actually conferred upon his People they shall obtain gladness and joy and sorrow and mourning shall flee away 12 I even I am he that comforteth you who art thou m How unreasonable and distrustful art thou O my Church how unlike to thy self how unsuitable in these despondencies unto thy own professions and obligations that thou shouldest be afraid * Ps. 118. 6. of a man that shall die and of the son of man which shall be made * Ch. 40. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 24. as grass n Of a weak Mortal and perishing Creature 13 And forgettest the LORD thy maker o And dost not consider the infinite power of that God who made thee and who will plead thy cause that hath * Job 9. 8. Ps. 104. 2. Ch. 40. 22 42. 5. 44. 24. stretched forth the heavens and laid the foundations of the earth and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor as if he â Or ââ¦ade himselâ⦠ãâã were ready to destroy p As if it were in his power to destroy thee in a moment and where is the fury of the oppressour q What is become of the power rage of the Babylonians Is it not all gone Are not they broken and thou delivered He speaks of the thing as if it were already done because it should certainly and suddenly be done Where is it It is no where it is quite lost and gone as this Phrase is frequently used as Psal. 42. 3. Zech. 1. 5. 1 Cor. 15. 55. 14 The captive exile hasteneth that he may be loosed r God is not slack as you think but maketh haste to fulfil his promise and to rescue his captive and oppressed People from all their oppressions and miseries and that he should not die in the pit nor that his bread should fail 15 But I am the LORD thy God â Or that ââ¦leth tââ¦e sea when the waves thereof roar that * Job 26. 12. Jââ¦r 31. 35. divideth the sea whose waves roared the LORD of hosts is his name 16 And I have put my words * Deu. 18. 18. Ch. 49. 2 3. in thy mouth s These great and glorious Promises which are in thy mouth are not the vain words of Man a weak and unconstant and unfaithful Creature but the words of the Almighty unchangeable and faithful God and therefore they shall be infallibly accomplished These words are manifestly spoken by God either 1. To Isaiah by whom these promises were delivered Or 2. To Christ of whom and to whom many things are said in this Prophecy as we have already seen and will further appear And such abrupt and sudden Apostrophe's to persons not mentioned in the foregoing words are not unusual in this Prophesie as hath been observed Or rather 3. To Israel to Gods Church and People to whom he speaks both in the foregoing and following verses For Gods Word is frequently said to be put into the mouths not only of the Prophets but of the People also as Isa. 59. 21. as also Deut. 30. 14. Ios. 1. 8. c. and have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand t Have protected thee by my Almighty power See the same Phrase Isa. 49. 2. that I may plant the heavens and * Ps. 11. 3. 60. 2. 75. 3. lay the foundations of the earth u I have given thee these Promises and this protection in all thy calamities to assure thee of my care and kindness to thee and that I will reform thee in a most glorious manner and bring thee unto that perfect and blessed estate which is reserved for the days of the Messiah which in Scripture Phrase is called a making of new Heavens and a new Earth Isa. 65. 17. 66. 22. 2 Pet. 3. 13. and elsewhere and say unto Zion Thou art my people x That I may own thee for my People in a more illustrious manner than ever I have done 17 * Ch. 52. 1. Awake y Either 1. Out of the sleep of security Or 2. Out of the sleep of death Heb. Roââ¦ze up thy self come out of that forlorn and disconsolate condition in which thou hast so long been This sense suits best with the following words awake stand up z Upon thy feet O thou who hast falln and been thrown down to the ground O Jerusalem which hast drunk at the hand of the LORD the cup of his fury a Which hast been sorely afflicted for so this Metaphor is used Psal. 75. 8. Ier. 25. 15 c. 49. 12. thou hast * Ps. 75. 8. drunken the dregs of the * Zââ¦ch 12. 2. cup of trembling b Which striketh him that drinketh it with a deadly horrour and â Or sucked them out wrung them out c Drunk every drop of it See on Psal. 75. 8. 18 There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath brought forth neither is there any that taketh her by the hand of all the sons that she hath brought up d When thou wast drunk with this Cup and not able to go neither thy Princes nor Prophets nor Priests were able or willing to lead and support thee 19 * Ch. 47. 9. These two things e Either 1. Those who were now
them to howl x By their tyrannical and unmerciful usage of them saith the LORD and my name continually every day is * Ezek. 36. 20 23. Rom. 2. 24. blasphemed y In stead of that praise and service which the Babylonians owe me for all their successes and Conquests they blaspheme me as if I wanted either Power or Goodwill to save my People out of their hands 6 Therefore my people shall know my name z They shall have sensible Experience of my infinite power and goodness in fighting for them and against you whereby they shall be able to put your blasphemous Tongues to silence therefore they shall know a Which word is understood from the foregoing clause as is very frequent in Scripture in that day b When I shall redeem my People which work was begun by the return of the Jews from Babylon and afterwards carried on and at last perfected by the coming of the Messiah that I am he that doth speak behold it is I c That all these promises are not the words of a weak or fickle or deceitful man but of him who is the Omnipotent and Unchangeable and Covenant-keeping God Or thus That I who have formerly spoken to you by my servants the Prophets for it was the Spirit of Christ which was and spake in them 1 Pet. 1. 11 do now speak to you in my own person being cloathed with flesh Which agrees well as with the Analogy of Faith and with divers other Scriptures so particularly with the next verse and with divers following passages which so evidently speak of the person and Kingdom of Christ that they cannot without great force be understood of any other 7 * Nah. 1. 15. Rom. 10. 15. How beautiful d These are words of rejoicing and admiration They are exceeding precious and acceptable upon the mountains e Of Zion and Moriah which are somtimes mentioned as one Mountain and sometimes as two Or in the mountainous Country of Iudaea to which these glad tidings were brought and from which they were spread abroad into other Countries are the feet f Which carry this welcome messenger or the messenger himself of him g Or of them For the singular number is oââ¦t put for the plural although it may be here emphatically used to signifie that although there were many Messengers yet one was the chief and Lord of the Embassy whose coming was more acceptable than the rest which suits excellently to the Messiah who is called the messenger of the Covenant Mal. 3. 1. and is oft said to be sent by God as Ioâ⦠6. 38. 8. 16 18. c. to publish the glad tidings of Salvation that bringeth good tidings that publisheth peace that bringeth good tidings of good that publisheth salvation h Those emphatical and repeated Expressions are a sufficient evidence that somthing further and better is here intended than their deliverance out of Babylon which in itself was but a very imperfect work and reached at first but to a few of that numerous People and was attended with many fears and sorrows and remainders of their bondage Ezra 9. 8 9. Neââ¦em 1. 3. and that although that was the beginning of these glad tidings yet they extended much further even to the coming of Christ by whom alone true Peace and Salvation were procured that saith unto Zion Thy God reigneth i It is true this might in some sort be said when God so over-ruled the affairs of the World and the heart of Cyrus that his People were freed from the Babylonish Captivity and restored into and setled in their own Land Although he that considers the state of Gods People in their own Land after their return will find that the reign of God in and over the World was not then either very conspicuous or glorious And therefore it seems far more reasonable to understand it of the days of the Messiah when God did discover and exercise his dominion over the World far more eminently than ever he had done from the beginning of the World until that time 8 Thy watchmen k Thy Ministers who shall descry the approach and coming of this heavenly King and Kingdom shall lift up the voice l Partly to give notice to all People of these glad tidings and partly by way of exultation to sing forth the Praises of God for this glorious day and Mercy as it here follows with the voice together shall they sing for they shall see m They shall understand and so be able to teach Divine Mysteries eye to eye n Very distinctly and clearly and familiarly their Eyes beholding the Eyes of this King of Glory as it is said of Zedekiah Jer. 34. 3. Thine Eyes shall behold the Eyes of the King of Babylon and as it is said Mouth to Mouth Numb 12. 8. and Face to Face Gen. 32. 30. Exod. 33. 11. Numb 14. 14. They shall see with their bodily Eyes the King of the Church or the Word made Flesh as they are said to have done Ioâ⦠1. 14. 1 Ioh. 1. 1. They shall be Eye and Ear-witnesses of the Words and Works of Christ and therefore their Testimony of these things shall be more certain and valuable when the LORD shall bring again Zion o When God shall compleat the work of bringing his Church out of Captivity which was begun at the return out of Babylon and perfected by Christs coming into the World 9 Break forth into joy * Ch. 49. 13. 55. 12. sing together ye waste places of Jerusalem p For you shall be restored unto your former and a far greater fertility for the LORD hath comforted his people he hath redeemed Jerusalem 10 The LORD hath made bare his holy arm q Hath discovered and put forth his great power which for a long time hath lain hid and seemed to be idle in the eyes of all the nations and * Ps. 98. 2. Luk. 3. 6. all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God r All Nations of the World shall with astonishment behold the wonderful Work of God first in bringing his People out of Babylon and afterwards in their Redemption by Christ. 11 * Ch. 48. 20. 2 Cor. 6. 17. Rev. 18. 4. Depart ye depart ye go ye out from thence s Make haste O ye banished ââ¦ews to depart out of Babylon into your own Land that there I may meet with you and bless you and perform those further and greater things which I have promised there to do for you And this invitation was the more necessary because God foresaw that a great number of the Jews would upon worldly considerations continue in those forein Countrys in which they were settled and be very backward to return to the Holy Land touch no unclean thing t And when you go thence take heed that you carry not along with you any
clause unto thee and all they that despise thee shall * Rev. 3. 9. bow themselves down at the soles g This notes that great degree of Submission that eveâ⦠despisers and enemies shall yield to the Church prostrating themselves as humble suppliants See Chap. 49. 23. or rather to Christ the head King and Husband of the Church of thy feet and they shall call thee The city h They shall give her that honourable title or acknowledge her to be so and so called both from the Love that God had for her and from the Temple of God that was in her of the LORD the Zion of the holy One of Israel 15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken i Both of God i. e. As to outward appearance and of her inhabitants being upon the matter depopulated and hated k Either slighted and neglected or suffering actual miseries and Slaughters thus was she dealt with Lam. 1. 2. so that no man went through thee l Thy streets were left desolate I will make thee an eternal excellency m The Abstract is put here for the Concrete whereby the Hebrews are wont to express the superlative degree and in this happy estate we find the Church Zech. 2. per toâ⦠and 9. 9. c. Which refers to the coming of Christ and it is said to be Eternal i. e. For a great while it being an hyperbolical expression frequent with the Hebrews who express a long time by eternity a joy of many generations n The Churches happiness should be the rejoicing and comfort of succeeding generations she would be the matter of their great rejoicing a Metonymy of the Object 16 * Chap. 49. 23. 61. 6. Thou shalt also suck o A Metaphor taken from Children sucking nourishment from the breast the sense is that the Church should draw or drain the wealth of Nations and the riches and power of Kings and what ever is most excellent and that it should come freely and affectionately as milk flows from the breast of the Mother the same thing intended Chap. 49. 23. and in the foregoing verses the milk of the Gentiles and shalt suck the breast of kings and thou shalt know p i. e. Experience it knowing is often put for an experimental knowing that * Chap. 43. 3. I the LORD am thy saviour and thy redeemer the mighty One of Jacob q Styled so either with reference to Iacob's Person he being the first that gave God this title Gen. 49. 24. or with reference to Iacobs posterity viz. the Jews These things will certainly be accomplished for he is the mighty God and so able and the God of Iacob so obliged by Covenant and Relation 17 For brass I will bring gold r Here is the effect of the former promise thy poverty shall be turned to riches all things shall be altered for the best an allusion to the days of Solomon when gold was as brass thus on the Contrary when they change for the worse in the state it useth to be expressed by the like Metapââ¦ors Ch. 1. 21 22 23. and for iron I will bring silver and for wood brass and for stones iron I will also make thy officers peace s i. e. Loving Meââ¦k and Peaceable the Abstract put for the Concrete as is usual whether you understand it of Under-officers they shall be Officers of peace or of Governours thou shalt have a peaceable Government as was made good to them under Ezra Nehemiah Zoroââ¦abel and such like and thine exactours righteousness t Most righteous as before peace for peaceable the Church is not freed from Taxes and paiments that is given by Christ and Peter unto Caesar but it shall be without oppression and grinding no more then is necessary and not exacted rigorously though all these were made good in their return out of Babylon yet doth it more properly relate to the meliorating of the Church under the Gospel wherein instead of carnal Ceremonies she had Spiritual Ordinances which is the scope of the Apostle Heb. 9. and larger measures of the holy Spirit and should have such Officers as would speak peace to the Consciences by discovering the compleat and perfect righteousness of him who fulfilled all righteousness 18 Violence u That this and what follows must necessarily be understood of the Church Triumphant though there only it will be compleat I see no necessity neither will I obtrude my Judgment but leave it to the judicious as being more proper in a Comment none to ofter violence to this quiet state thou shalt attain to either within thee to oppress by Injustice Rapine or Fraud or without thee by hostiâ⦠invasions and this the Prophet mentions as the effect of good Officers in the former verse shall no more be heard in thy land wasting nor destruction within thy borders x no havock made among thy people but thou shalt call * Chap. 26. 1. thy walls salvation y They shall be safe and able to defend thee thou shalt be as safe as salvation it self can make thee when a thing is said in Scripture to be called so it often signifies as much as to be so Ch. 26. 1. 47. 1. and 56. 7. and it intimates as much as that God will be salvation to his Church when they shall be without Gates and Walls he will be their safety and the matter of their praise see Isa. 26. 1. and God's care of his Church is the matter of that exhortation to praise him Psa. 147. and thy gates praise z A double Metonymy viz. of the Effect as salvation will cause praise and of the Adjunct as it is worthy of praise so that within or upon thy Gates and Walls thou shalt sing praises 19 * Rev 21 23. 22. 5. The sun shall be no more thy light a These shall not be at all esteemed in comparison of the Spiritual light of the Church and this is laid down as the ãâã of the Churches comfort as the former was for her safety so that God will not only be a shield but a Sun to her Psa. 84. 11. ââ¦ot ââ¦at they shall not have the Sun and Moon among them but that the light of the godly as such should principally consist in what is ââ¦tual by day neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee but the LORD shall be unto thee an everlasting light b Christ shall scatter all darkness and ignorance enlightning thee with the doctrines of the Gospel and graces of his Spirit and this shall be Everlasting not wax and wane and sufââ¦r ââ¦lipses and settings as the Sun and Moon do but it shall be conââ¦ant without shadow of change no night which will be undoubtedly truâ⦠of the Church in Heaven whatever it will be or how near soever it will come to it here which I presume will bear its analogy and * Zech. 2. 5. thy God
the Land of Moriah a place at a great distance and to which thou shalt go but leisurely ver 4. that thou mayst have thy mind all that while fixed upon that bloody act which other mens minds can scarce once think of without horrour and so thou mayst offer him in a sort ten thousand times over before thou givest the fatal blow and offer him there with thine own hands and cruelly take away the Life which thou hast in some sort given him For a burnt-offering wherein by the Law of the burnt-offering then known to Abraham afterwards published to all Israel his Throat was to be cat his body dissected into quarters his bowels taken out as if he had been some notorious Traitor and vile Malefactor and Miscreant and afterwards he was to be burnt to ashes that if possible there might be nothing left of him And thâ⦠must be done upon one of the mountains which I shall tell thee of not secretly in a corner as if it were a work of darkness and thou wert ashamed or afraid to own it but in a publick and open place in the view of Heaven Earth God Angels and Men. Which horrid and stupendious act it may be easily conjectured what reproach and blasphemy it would have occasioned against the Name and Worship of God and the true Religion and what shame and torment to Abraham from his own self-accusing mind from the clamours of his Wife and all his Friends and Allies and what a dangerous and mischievous example this would have been to all future Generations That Faith that could surmount these and many more difficulties and could readily and chearfully rest upon God in the discharge of such a duty no wonder it is so honoured by God and celebrated by all men yea even by the Heathens who have translated this history into their Fables and get thee into the land of Moriah e Which signifies the vision of God the place where God would be seen and manifested And so it is here called by way of anticipation because it was so called afterwards ver 14. in regard of Gods eminent appearance there for Isaacs deliverance though it may also have a further respect unto Christ because in that place God was manifested in the Flesh. and offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountains f For there were divers Mountains there as is evident from Psal. 125. 2. and particularly there were two eminent Hills or rather tops or parts of the same Mountain Sion where Davids Palace was and Moriah where the Temple was built and whence the adjoyning Country afterwards received its name which I will tell thee of g By some visible sign or secret admonition which I shall give thee 3 And Abraham rose up early in the morning h That he might execute Gods command without doubt or delay and sadled his ass i For greater expedition not waiting for his servant to do it and took two of his young men with him and Isaac his son and clave the wood for the burnt-offering and rose up and went unto the place of which God had told him 4 Then on the third day â Probably on the beginning of the third day It is true Moriah was not three days journey from Beer-sheba But it must be considered that the ass upon which he rid is a dull and slow Creature and that Abraham went no faster than the rest of his Company who for ought appears were on foot and that the provisions which they carried along with them both for their own and the asses subsistence and for sacrifice must needs retard them Abraham lift up his eyes and saw the place afar off 5 And Abraham said unto his young men abide ye here with the ass k Lest they should hinder him in the execution of his design and I and the lad will go yonder and worship and come again to you l For he knew that God both could and would for his promise sake either preserve Isaac from being sacrificed or afterward raise him from the dead as it is intimated Heb. 11. 19. 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt-offering and laid it upon Isaac his son m Who though called a lad ver 5. was now a grown man at least five and twenty years old and therefore well able to bear that burden and in this act he was an eminent Type of Christ who carried that wood upon which he was Crucifyed and he took the fire in his hand and a knife and they went both of them together 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father and said my father n A compellation which might both wound Abrahams Heart and admonish him how unbecoming to a Father that action was which he was going about and he said â Heb. behold me Here am I my son o Which expression shewed that he had not put off Fatherly Affection to him and that his intention did not arise from any unnatural and barbarous disposition nor from any decay of Love to him but from an higher cause even the declared Will of God And he said Behold the fire and the wood but where is the lamb for a burnt-offering 8 And Abraham said My son God will provide himself a lamb p Either 1. Literally though I know not how for his Wisdom and Power are infinite Or 2. Mystically as Christ whose Type Isaac was is called a Lamb. Thus Abraham prudently reveals the matter to him by degrees not all at once for a burnt-offering so they went both of them together 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of and Abraham built an altar there q Made of Earth sleightly put together as God afterwards prescribed Exod. 20. 24. and laid the wood in order and bound Isaac his son r Partly because Burnt-offerings were to be bound to the Altar of which see on Psal. 118. 27. Partly to represent Christ who was bound to the cross And that Isaac might be the more exact Type of Christ he was bound by his own consent otherwise his age and strength seem sufficient to have made an effectual resistance It is therefore highly reasonable to think that Abraham having in the whole Journey prepared Isaac for such a work by general but pertinent discourses did upon the mount particularly instruct him concerning the plain and peremptory command of God the absolute necessity of complying with it the glorious reward of his obedience and the dismal consequences of his disobedience the power and faithfulness of God either to prevent the fatal blow or to restore his life lost with infinite advantage Upon these and such like reasons doubtless he readily laid himself down at his Fathers feet and yielded up himself to the Divine Will and * James 2. 21. laid him on the altar upon the wood 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand and took the knife to slay his son 11 And the
angel of the LORD s i. e. Christ the Angel of the Covenant as appears from ver 12. 16. called unto him out of heaven and said Abraham Abraham t He repeats his name to prevent Abraham whom he knew to be most expeditious in Gods service and just ready to give the deadly blow And he said Behold here am I. 12 And he said lay not thine hand upon the lad neither do thou any thing unto him for now I know u God knew the sincerity and resolvedness of Abrahams faith and obedience before and without this evidence and from eternity foresaw this fact and all its circumstances and therefore you must not think that God had now made any new discovery But this is spoken here as in many other places of God after the manner of men who is then said to know a thing when it is notorious and evident to a mans self and others by some remarkable effect Thus David prayeth that God would search and know his Heart and his thoughts Psal. 139. 23. Though he had before professed that God understood his thought afar off ver 2. This therefore is the sense Now I know i. e Now I have what I designed and desired now I have made thee and others to know As the Spirit of God and of Christ is said to cry Abba Father Gal. 4. 6. when it makes us to cry so Rom. 8. 15. that thou fearest God seeing thou hast not with-held thy son thine onely son from me x From my service and Sacrifice Or for me i. e. for my sake i. e. thou hast preferred mine Authority and Honour before the Life of thy dear Son By which word it appears that God himself speaks these words 13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes and looked and behold behind him â Which way he looked either because the voice came that way Or because he heard the noise made by the motion of the Ram in the thicket a ram y Which had gone astray from the rest of the Flock and whose errours were directed hither by Gods wise and powerful Providence and being young though horned it might be called either Lamb as v. 7. or Ram as it is here There needs no curious enquiry how he could offer up that to God which was not his own both because it was found in a publick place and in all probability utterly lost to his owner and because he had no doubt a warrant and inspiration for it from the great Lord and supreme owner of all things caught in a thicket by his horns and Abraham went and took the ram and offered him up for a burnt-offering in the stead of his son 14. And Abraham called the name of that place â That is the Lord will see or provide Jehovah-jireh z The same Hebrew Letters differently pointed make the sense either active the Lord will see i. e. provide or take care of those that commit themselves and their affairs to him or passive the Lord will be seen i. e. will appear and shew himself in the behalf of all those that love him as it is said to this day a Wherein Moses wrote this Book this is still used as a Proverb in the mount b i. e. In greatest extremities and distresses as we say at the pits brink of the LORD it shall be seen c Or the Lord shall be seen or manifested And although these words are used by way of remembrance of this great deliverance and by way of accommodation to such like eminent preservations from great dangers yet they may have a further respect and may signifie that this was but an earnest of further and greater blessings to be expected in this place where the Temple was built and the Lord Christ was manifested in the Flesh. 15 And the angel of the LORD called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time 16 And said * Psal. 105. 9. Luk. 1. 73. Heb. 6. 13. By my self have I sworn d So the Lord swears by his name Ier. 44. 26. By his soul in the Hebrew text Ier. 51. 14. By his Holiness Amos 4. 2. Which is the same with by himself here Hence also it appears that the Angel who speaks here is Christ and God because this is Gods prerogative to swear by himself as appears from Heb. 6. 13. saith the LORD for because thou hast done this thing e Not that Abraham by this act did properly merit or purchase the following promises as plainly appears because the same things for substance had been freely promised to Abraham long before this time and action Gen. 12. 2. and 13. 16. onely what before was promised is now confirmed by an Oath as a Testimony of that singular respect which God had to Abraham and to this heroical instance of Faith and Obedience and hast not with-held thy son thine onely son 17 That in blessing I will bless thee and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven and as the sand which is upon the sea â Heb. lip shore and thy seed shall possess the gate f i. e. The City by an usual Synecdoche as Deut. 12. 15. and 18. 6. all the Cities and consequently the Country adjacent gate for gates The sense is they shall subdue their Enemies For the gates of Cities were the places both of jurisdiction or judicature Deut. 21. 19. and 22. 15. Amos 5. 12 15. Zech. 8. 16. and of fortification and chief strength in War Iudg. 5. 8. Psal. 147. 13. Isa. 22. 7. Ezek. 21. 22. And this promise was fulfilled both literally in Israels conquest of Canaan in David Solomon c. and spiritually in Christ Psal. 110. 1 2 3. of his enemies 18 * Chap. 12. 3. and 18. 18. Acts 3. 25. Gal. 3. 8. And in thy seed shall all the nations of the Earth be blessed because thou hast obeyed my voice 19 So Abraham returned unto his young men and they rose up and went together to Beer-sheba and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba 20 And it came to pass after these things that it was told Abraham saying Behold * Chap. 11. 29. Milcah she hath also born children unto thy brother Nahor g This narration and Genealogy is added for Rebekahs sake and to make way for the following relation 21 Huz his first-born and Buz h From whom descended as some conceive Elihu the Buzite Iob 32. 2. his brother and Kemuel the father of Aram i So called possibly because he dwelt amongst the Syrians as Iacob for the same reason was called a Syrian Deut. 26. 5. But there was another more antient Aram from whom the Syrians descended Gen. 10. 22. 22 And Chesed and Hazo and Pildash and Jidlaph and Bethuel 23 And Bethuel begat * Called Rom. 9. 10. Rebecca Rebekah k Afterwards Isaac's Wife Chap. 24. these eight Milcah did bear to Nahor Abrahams brother 24 And his concubine l
your selves in the day of visitation h When I shall come to visit you in wrath as the next Words limit it and as this Phrase is oft used although sometimes it signifies a Visitation in mercy as Luk. 19. 44. and elsewhere and in the desolation which shall come from far i From the Assââ¦rious This he adds because the Israelites having weakned the Iews and being in Amity with the Syrians their next Neighbours were secure to whom will ye flee for help k To the Syrians as now you do But they shall be destroyed together with you as they were 2 Kings 16. and where will you leave l To be kept safe for your use and to be restored to you when you call for it your glory m Either 1. your Power and Authority which now you so wickedly abuse or 2. your Wealth got by Injustice as glory is taken Gen. 31. 1. Psal. 49. 16 17 c. 4 Without me they shall bow down n The Words thus translated seem to contain an Answer to the foregoing Questions In vain do you seek for a Refuge and Help from others for without me without my Favour and Help which you have forfeited and do not seek to recover and which I shall withdraw from you or because you are without me or forsaken by me you shall bow down notwithstanding all your Succours In the Hebrew here is a change of the Person and Number which is very usual in Prophetical Writings The Seventy and some others joyn these Words to the foregoing Verse and translate them thus that you may not bow down So the sence of the Place is What will you do to prevent your Captivity or Slaughter And it is true that the first Word is elsewhere taken for a Negative Particle But the former Translation seems more genuine under o Or rather in the place as this Particle signifies and is rendred by Interpreters Gen. 30. 2. 50. 19. Exod. 16. 29. Ios. 5. 8. and elsewhere of the prisoners or among the prisoners And so in the next Clause among or in the place of the slain the prisoners and they shall fall under the slain * Ch. 5. 25. â⦠12. For all this his anger is not turned away but his hand is stretched out still 5 â Wo to the ãâã O â ãâã Assyrian p So it is God's Call or Invitation to him to take the Charge and set upon the Work Or Wo to the Assyrian because though he do my Work yet he doth it in a wicked manner and for wicked Ends as we shall see * ãâã 51. 20. the rod of mine anger q The Instrument of mine Anger wherewith I shall chastise my People â ãâã though and the staff in their hand is mine indignation r Mine Anger against my People puts the Weapons of War into their Hand and gives them Strength and Success in this Expedition 6 I will send him s Not by express Commission but by the secret yet powerful Conduct of my Providence giving him both Occasion and Inclination to this Expedition against an hypocritical t See on ch 9. 17. nation and against the people of my wrath u The Objects of my just Wrath devoted to Destruction will I give him a charge x By putting this Instinct into his Mind to take the spoil and to take the prey and â Heb. to lay them a treading to tread them down like the mire of the streets y Which signifies that he should easily conquer them and utterly destroy them as he did after this time 7 * Mic. 4. 12. Howbeit he â Heb. will not mean so nor will his heart think so meaneth not so z He doth not at all design the Execution of my Will and the Glory of my Justice in punishing mine Enemies but onely to enlarge his own Empire and satisfie his own Lusts. Which is seasonably added to justifie God in his Judgments threatned to the Assyrian notwithstanding this Service neither doth his heart think so but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few a To sacrifice multitudes of People to his own Ambition and Covetousness which is abominable Impiety 8 * 2 Kin. 18. 24 33. 19. 10. c. For he â saith Are not my Princes altogether kings b Equal for Power and Wealth and Glory to the Kings * Heb. will say of other Nations though my Subjects and Servants See the like Vaunts 2 Kings 20. 10 c. 9 Is not Calno as Carchemish c Have not I conquered one Place as well as another the stronger as well as the weaker Have I not from time to time added new Conquests to the old Calno seems to be the same with Calneh Gen. 10. 10. Amos 6. 2. a great and strong City Carchemish was a City upon Euphrates of which 2 Chron. 35. 20. Ier. 46. 2. is not Hamath as Arpad d Hamath was an eminent City of Syria not far from Euphrates called Hemath oâ⦠Hamath the Great Amos 6. 2. of which see 2 Kings 14. 28. 17. 24. Ier. 49. 23 27. Arpad seems to have been an obscure Place not being elsewhere named Is not that as soon conquered as this is not Samaria as Damascus e Or Shall not Samaria be as Damascus Shall I not take that as I have done this City For although Damascus possibly was not yet taken by the Assyrian yet the Prophet speaks of it as actually taken because these Words are Prophetically delivered and supposed to be uttered by the King of Assyria at or about the Siege of Samaria when Damascus was taken 10 As my hand hath found f i. e. Hath taken as this Word is used Prov. 1. 13. and oft elsewhere the Antecedent being put for the Consequent because what men find they commonly take to themselves the kingdoms of the idols g Which worshipped their own proper Idols and vainly imagined that they could protect them from my Power He calls the Gods of the several Nations not excepting Ierusalem Idols by way of contempt because none of them could deliver their People out of his hands as he brags Isa. 37. 11 12. and because he judged them to be but Petty Gods far inferiour to the Sun which was the great God of the Assyrians and whose graven images did excel them h To wit in Reputation and Strength Which Blasphemy of his proceeded from his deep Ignorance of the True God of Jerusalem and of Samaria 11 Shall I not as I have done unto Samaria and her idols so do to Jerusalem and her idols i I shall certainly do it and neither God nor Man can hinder me 12 Wherefore k Because of this impudent Blasphemy it shall come to pass that when the LORD hath performed his whole work l Of chastising his People so long and so much as
Gentiles to receive thee as the true Messiah and Saviour of the World and the Holy One of Israel and he shall choose thee d And although thou shalt be rejected by thine own People and refused by their Builders or Rulers as was Prophesied Psal. 118. 22. and for a time and in some respects forsaken by God himself Mat. 27. 46. yet God will return to thee and chuse thee again and manifest unto the World that thou and thou onely art the Person whom God hath chosen to be the Redeemer of mankind and whom in spight of all opposition he will make the head-stone of the Corner For the Phrase see on Isa. 48. 10. But these words are well rendred by others who will chuse or hath chosen thee the conjunction and being put for the pronoun relative as Isa. 44. 14. and in many other places as hath been observed before 8. Thus saith the LORD e God the Father unto Christ. * 2 Cor. 6. 2. in an acceptable time f Heb. In a time of good will in that time when I shall have and in a special manner manifest my good will to the Sons of men in the day of my Grace and of mans Salvation as this Phrase is explained in the next clause in the time of the Gospel which is in the time of Gods good Will towards men as the Host of Heaven declared at the Birth of Christ Luk. 2. 14. In the dayes of thy flesh when thou didst offer up Prayers and Suplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save thee from death as we read Heb. 5. 7. which text is a good comment upon this place have I heard thee g Though not so as to deliver thee from death and from the sence of my wrath yet so as to keep thee from sinking under these burdens and so as thou shouldest not be holden under the Pains or Power of Death Act. 2. 24 and so as to Crown thee with Glory and Honoââ¦r and a blessed success of all thy labours and sufferings and in a day of salvation have I helped thee and I will preserve thee i Upon earth till thy work be finished and unto that eternal Kingdom and Glory which is prepared for thee and give thee for a covenant k To be the Mediator and Surety of that Covenant which is made between me and them as Christ is called Heb. 7. 22. and 8. 6. to renew and confirm the Covenant which the Messiah is said to do Dan. 9. 27. by his own blood by which God and men are reconciled and united one to the other And therefore he may well be called the Covenant by a known Metonymy which is very usual in such cases as upon the same account Circumcision the sign of the Covenant is called Gods Covenant Gen. 17. 10. and the Paschal Lamb is called the Passover Exod. 12. 11. and the Sacramental Cup is called the New Testament Luk. 22. 20. and the Communion of the Blood of Christ 1 Cor. 10. 16. of the people l Indefinitely of all my People not onely Iews but also the Gentiles as may be gathered from the context and by comparing this place with Isa. 42. 6. Where the same Phrase is used From both which places it is most manifest that the Messiah is designed and not Isaiah to whom this and divers other Phrases here used cannot be ascribed without great force â Or raise uâ⦠to establish the earth m To compose and settle the Earth and the Inhabitants thereof by making peace between God and men and between Iews and Gentiles and by establishing Truth and Righteousness and Holiness upon Earth and by subduing those Lusts and Passions which are the great disturbers of Humane Society which was the design of God in sending and of Christ in coming into the World to cause to inherit the desolate heritages n That desolate Places may be repaired and repossessed That Christ may possess the Heathen according to Psal. 2. 8. who were in a spiritual sence in a most desolate and forlorn condition h In the time of grace and of the Gospel which I have appointed for the working out of mans Salvation by thee 9. That thou mayest say o To wit with power and effect as when God said Let there be Light c. * Chap. 42. 7. to the prisoners p To the Gentiles who are fast bound by the cords of their sins and taken Captive by the Devil at his will as this same Phrase is understood Isa. 42. 7. Go forth q Come forth to the light receive Divine illumination and consolation to them that are in darkness Shew your selves they shall feed in the wayes and their pastures shall be in all high places r They shall have abundant provision in all places yea even in those which commonly are barren and unfruitful and such are both common roads and high grounds 10. They shall not * Rev. 7. 1â⦠hunger nor thirst neither shall the heat nor Sun smite them s They shall be supplied with all good and necessary things and kept from all evil occurrents for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them t God who hath magnified his mercy to them will conduct them with safety and comfort even by the springs of water shall he guide them 11. And I will make all my Mountains a way and my high wayes shall be exalted u I will remove all hinderances and prepare the way for them by levelling high grounds and raising low grounds of which see on Isa. 40. 3 4. 12. Behold these shall come from farr x My People shall be called and gathered even from the most remote parts of the earth He speaks here and in many other places of the Conversion of the Gentiles with allusion to that work of gathering and bringing back the Iews from all parts where they were dispersed into their own Land and loe these from the North and from the West y From the several parts of the world which are here synecdochically expressed as they are in many other places and these from the land of Sinim z Either of the Sinites as they are called Gen. 1â⦠17. who dwelt about the Wilderness of Sin which was Southward from Iudea Or of Sin a famous City of Egypt called the strength of Egypt which may be synecdochically put for all Egypt and that for all southern parts And so he here mentions the several quarters of the World where the generality of the Iews were dispersed the North which is every where named as the chief place of their banishment and dispersion as Ier. 16. 15. and 31. 8. and elsewhere the West the western Countries and Islands and the South 13. Sing O Heavens and be joyful O Earth and break forth into singing O Mountains for the Lord hath comforted his People a God hath now sent that
long-desired Consolation of Israel and will have mercy upon his afflicted 14. But Zion said the LORD hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me b This is an objection against all these glorious predictions and promises hitherto mentioned How can these things be true when the condition of Gods Church is now so sad and desperate as it was when the Iews were Captives in Babylon in which the Prophet here supposeth them to be 15. Can a woman forget her sucking child â Heb. from having compassion that she should not have compassion on the Son of her womb yea they may forget yet will I not forget thee c Earthly Parents som times are so unnatural and monstrous but do not entertain such unworthy thoughts of me I will remember thee effectually to bring thee out of Babylon and which is infinitely greater to send my Son into the world to work out eternal redemption for thee 16. Behold I have graven thee upon the palmes of my hands d Mine eye and heart is constantly upon thee He alludes to the common practice of men who use to put signs and memorials upon their hand or fingers of such things as they dearly affect and would remember See Exod. 13. 9. Deut. 6. 8. Prov. 6. 21. Cant. 8. 6. Ier. 22. 24. thy walls are continually before me e My thoughts run continually upon the Walls of Ierusalem which are now broken down that I way repair them as soon as ever the set time cometh and then proceed to do far greater things for thee 17. Thy children f Or as others render it thy Builders which is favoured by the next clause where the destroyers are opposed to them Howsoever the sence is the same for her children were her Builders as we read in Ezra and Nehemiah shall make hast thy destroyers and they that made thee waââ¦te shall go forth of thee g Shall be separated and driven from among thee and so shall neither hinder nor annoy thee 18. * Chap. 60. 4. Lift up thine eyes round about and behold all these h To wit the Gentiles as sufficiently appeareth from what hath been already said and from that which followeth The sence is Thy Church shall not onely be restored and established in Ierusalem but it shall be vastly enlarged and adorned by the accession of the Gentiles to it gather themselves together and come to thee i To receive instruction from thee and to be incorporated with thee into one and the same Church as I live saith the LORD thou shalt surely cloth thee with them all as with an ornament k They shall not be a burden as the Gentiles formerly were when they mixed themselves with the Iews but an Ornament iâ⦠respect of those excellent gifâ⦠and graces wherewith they shall enrich and honour thy Church and bind them on thee as a bride doth 19. For thy waste and thy desolate places l Thy own Land which is now wast and desolate and whereof divers parts lay formerly wast and desolate for want of People to possess and manage them and the Land of thy destruction m Or rather Thy Land of destruction so called because it is ãâã and shall be exposed to destruction shall even now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away n To wit from thee 20. The children which thou shalt have after thou hast lost o Heb. The Children of thine orbity or barren and Childless-slate Those Children which thou shalt have when thou art grown past the ordinary age and state of Child-bearing as Sarah in that case was made the Mother of a most numerous posterity to which he seems here to allude Those Gentiles which shall be begotten by thee to wit by the Ministry of thy Children Christ and his Apostles when thou shalt be deprived of thine own natural Children when thou shalt become barren and unfruitful as to Conversion of natural Iews when the generallity of the Iews shall cut themselves off from God and from his true Church by their Apostacy from God and by their unbelief and obstinate refusal of their Messiah the other shall say again p Or rather shall yet say though for the present it be otherwise in thine eares The place is too ââ¦raight for me give place to me that I may dwell 21. Then shalt thou say q Not without admiration in thine heart Who hath begotten me these r Whence or by whom have I this numberless Issue seeing I have lost my children s Seeing it is not long since that I was in a manner left childless and am desolate t Without an Husband being forsaken by God who formerly owned himself for my Husband Isa. 54. 5. Ier. 31. 32. and elsewhere a captive and removing to and fro u Which condition is in many respects a great ãâã to the proââ¦tion of Children and who hath brought up these x The same thing repeated again to express the miraculousness of this work and the great surprisal of the Iews at it which sheweth that he speaks of the Conversion of the Gentiles Behold I was left alone these where ââ¦d they been 22. Thus saith the Lord GOD Behold I will lift up mine hand y I will call them to me and command them to do this work as men commonly signifie their calls and commands by this gesture to the Gentiles and set up my standard z As Generals do to gather their Forces together See on Isâ⦠11. 12. to the people a Unto thee or to thy Church and People and they shall bring thy sonnes b Those which shall be thine if not by natural Generation yet by adoption that shall own God for their Father and Ierusalem for their Mother in their â Heb. besome armes c With great care and tenderness as Nurses carry young Infants The sence is even the Heathen shall contribute to the increase and preservation of those Children which shall be begotten to thee and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders d As sick or infirm persons used to be carried See Mark 2. 3. Luke 15. 5. 23. And Kings shall be thy â Heb. nourishers nursing fathers and their â Heb. Princesses queens thy nursing mothers l they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth and * Psal. 72. 9. lick up the dust of thy feet f They shall highly reverence and honour thee and shall most humbly and readily submit themselves unto thee which was not verified in any of the Persian Kings but onely in these Kings who were converted to the Christian Faith and Church The expressions are borrowed from the practice of the Eastern People in their protestations and adorations when they bowed so low as to touch and kiss the ground whereby they did or might seem to lick up the